Subscriptions
Mobile
Contact us
Write to us
Call us
Copyright, disclaimer and privacy statement notice
Document Actions
Copyright
Information and materials on this website, including data, pages, documents, online graphics, images and web pages, audio and video are protected by copyright, unless specifically notified to the contrary.
Use of materials and information
You may download, store in cache, display, print and copy a single copy or part of a single copy of information or material from this site only for your personal, non-commercial use.
Any permitted reproduction made must acknowledge the EUNIS as source of any selected passage, extract, diagram or other information or material reproduced. Any reproduction made of the information or material must include source reference to EUNIS.
Commercial and other use
You are not permitted to re-transmit, distribute or commercialize the information or material without seeking prior written approval from the EEA, which may be contacted at eunis@eea.europa.eu. You may not use this website to sell a product or service, or to increase traffic to your website for commercial reasons, such as advertising sales.
Please contact us at eunis@eea.europa.eu with any questions you may have about our programs or policies, or to provide feedback on this website.
Linking to this site
You may link to this site, but permission is restricted to making a link without any alteration of the site's contents. You are not allowed to display EUNIS pages inside frames from external sites without prior permission.
Disclaimer
Provision of education and research information only - always seek professional advice
This website is presented by the EEA free of charge for the benefit of the
public. The EEA does not accept any liability for any injury, loss or
damage of any kind incurred by use of or reliance on the information.
Quality of information
The EEA EUNIS team makes every effort to ensure the quality of the information available on this website and updates the information regularly. Before relying on the information on this site, however, users should carefully evaluate its accuracy, currency, completeness and relevance for their purposes. The EEA cannot guarantee and assumes no legal liability or responsibility for the accuracy, currency or completeness of the information.
The EEA accepts no liability for any interference with or damage to a user's computer system, software or data occurring in connection with this website. Users are encouraged to take appropriate and adequate precautions to ensure that whatever is selected from this site is free of viruses or other contamination that may interfere with or damage the user's computer system, software or data.
Access for people with a disability
More information on this topic can be found at Accessibility statement.
Privacy statement
Your email address
The web site will only record your email address in the event that you send us a message by email or if
you register requesting notifications. Registration for notifications may be made initially by email,
postal mail or facsimile. Your email address will only be used for the purpose for which you have provided
it and will not be added to any mailing lists without your prior consent by way of a specific request in
writing. We will not use or disclose your email address for any other purpose, without your prior written
consent.
Security level
The EUNIS website has been tested to an advanced level of site security.
Queries, concerns and further information
If you have any queries, concerns or require further information relating to privacy and EUNIS, you are
invited to contact us at eunis@eea.europa.eu.
Source of information
Following there is the list of the sources of information used to create the database of information this site use:
| Author | Title | Publication date |
|---|---|---|
| ETC/BD delivery 2009 | 2009 | |
| The Global Lepidoptera Names Index version 12.2, June 2005 | 2003 | |
| Global Biodiversity Information Facility (GBIF) version 1.3.1 | 2008 | |
| Prepared by BirdLife International on behalf of the European Commission | 1996 | |
| The Index Fungorum web application | 2008 | |
| Brassicaceae species checklist and database | 2009 | |
| Conifer Database (in Catalogue of Life) | 2008 | |
| Species Fungorum web application version 8.0. September 2008 | ||
| Global Biodiversity Information Facility (GBIF) version 1.3.1 | 2008 | |
| Handbook of European freshwater fishes | 2007 | |
| A. Farjon | Conifer Database (in Catalogue of Life) | 2008 |
| Aaby, B. | Forest development, soil genesis and human activity illustrated by pollen and hypha analysis of two neighbouring podzols in Draved Forest, Denmark. Geological Survey of Denmark 2, series 114. Copenhagen, C.A. Reitzels Forlag. | 1983 |
| Abd el Rahman, A. A. | The deserts of the Arabian peninsula in M. Evenari, I. Noy-Meir and D. W. Goodall, editors, Ecosystems of the world 12B. Hot deserts and arid shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1986 |
| Abrahamse, J., W. Joenge and N. van Leeuwen-Seelt, editors. | Waddenzee. Haarlingen and 's Graveland, Landelijke Vereniging tot Behoud van de Waddenzee en Vereniging tot Behoud van Natuurmonumenten in Nederland. | 1976 |
| Achituv, Y. and Z. Dubinsky | Evolution and zoogeography of coral reefs. Pp 1-9 [in] Z. Dubinsky, editor. Coral reefs. Ecosystems of the world. 25. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1990 |
| Adam, P. | Saltmarsh ecology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1990 |
| Adis, J. | Seasonal [igapo]-forests of Central Amazonian blackwater rivers and their terrestrial arthropod fauna. Pp 245-268 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publisher | 1984 |
| Adler, W., K. Oswald and R. Eischer | Exkursionsflora von Österreich. Stuttgart, Vienna, Verlag Eugen Ulmer. | 1994 |
| Ahlén I. and al. | Rödlistade ryggradsdjur i Sverige - Artfakta | 1996 |
| Albertsson, N. | Das grosse südliche Alvar der Insel Öland. Eine Pflanzensoziologische Übersicht. | 1950 |
| Alcaraz Ariza, E. and M. Peinado Lorca. | Espana semiarida: Murcia y Almeria in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Alcaraz, F.; Díaz, T.E.; Rivas-Martínez, S. & Sánchez Gómez, P. | Datos sobre la vegetación del sureste de España: provincia biogeográfica Murciano-Almeriense. | 1989 |
| Aleksandrova, V. D. | Vegetation of the Soviet polar deserts. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1988 |
| Alexandrov, B.G. | Historical trends in Mytilus galloprovincialis community of the northwestern shelf of the Black Sea | 2006 |
| Allan A. | Taxonomy and variation of Blanus strauchi (Amphisbenia, Reptilia) | 1966 |
| Allan, T. and A. Warren | Deserts. The encroaching wilderness. London, IUCN and Mitchell Beazley International. | 1993 |
| Almgren, G. | Ädellövskog - ekologi och skötsel | 1984 |
| Altbacker, V. | Növényevő emlősök és a vegetáció kapcsolatának vizsgálata homoki társulásokban. (A study of the relationship between herbivores and the vegetation in sand communities.) | 1998 |
| Altenburg, W., M. Engelmoer, R. Mes and T. Piersma. | Wintering waders on the Banc d'Arguin.`Report of the Netherlands Ornithological Mauritanian Expedition 1980 (NOME). Wadden Sea Working Group Communication 6: 1-283. | 1982 |
| Amaral Franco, J. do . | Mediterranean flora in Portugal. Rev. Roum. Biol.-Botanique 10: 115-117. | 1965 |
| Andersson, D. | The Scanian sand vegetation - a survey. | 1950 |
| Andreas Kiefer & Michael Veith | A new species of long-eared bat from Europe (Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae) | 2001 |
| Andreev, N., M. Anchev, T. Kozhuharov, M. Markova, D. Peev and A. Petrova | Opredelitel na vischite rasteniya v Bulgariya. (Flora of Bulgaria, in Bulgarian.) Sofia, Nauka y Yzkustvo. | 1992 |
| Annex II of SPA and Biodiversity Protocol of Barcelona Convention | Annex II of Barcelona Convention Protocol concerning Specially Protected Areas and Biological Diversity in the Mediterranean (Threatened species) | 1995 |
| Annex III of SPA and Biodiversity Protocol of Barcelona Convention | Annex III of Barcelona Convention Protocol concerning Specially Protected Areas and Biological Diversity in the Mediterranean (Species whose exploitation is regulated) | 1995 |
| Anon | A study of the Raven, Co. Wexford. | 1977 |
| Aparicio Martinez, A. and S. Silvestre Domingo. | Flora del Parque Natural de la Sierra de Grazalema. Seville, Junta de Andalucia, Agencia de Medio Ambiente. | 1987 |
| Apège, | Carte des sensibilités de Haute-Savoie, feuille de Cluses. Paris, Ministère de l'Environnement. | 1985 |
| APN, | Proyecto: Nuevos Parques. Parque Nacional Los Cardones. Working document. Buenos Aires and Salta, Ministerio de Economia, Secretaria de Agricultura, Ganaderia y Pesca, Administracion de Parques Nacionales. 53 pp. | 1987 |
| Ara, E. and E. Arends | Los bosques de Venezuela. Pp 45-51 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1985 |
| Archibold, O. W. | Ecology of world vegetation. London, Chapman and Hall. | 1995 |
| Archiloque, A., L. Borel and R. Molinier. | Feuille de Moustiers-Sainte-Marie. SIGMA communication no. 184. Extrait de Documents pour la carte de la végétation des Alpes, 7: 108-144. | 1969 |
| Archiloque, A., L. Borel, J.-P. Devaux, A. Lavagne, P. Moutte and H. Weiss. | Vers une caractérisation phytosociologique de la série méditerranéenne du chêne pubescent. Ann. faculté des Sciences. Marseille, 44:17-42. | 1970 |
| Ardito, S. | Italia verde. Rome, Gremese. | 1989 |
| Armstrong, T. and B. Roberts. | Illustrated ice glossary. Polar Record 8: 4-12. | 1956 |
| Arnold E W and Burton J A. | A Field Guide to the Reptiles and Amphibians of Britain and Europe. | 1978 |
| Arribas-Amo O J. | Estatus específico para Lacerta (Archaeolacerta) monticola bonnali Lantz, 1927 (Reptilia, Lacertidae). | 1993 |
| Arroyo, M. T. K., L. Cavieres, C. Marticorena and M. Munoz-Schick | Convergence in the Mediterranean floras in central Chile and California: insights from comparative biogeography, pp 43-88 in Arroyo, M. T. K. Arroyo, P. H. Zedler and M. D. Fox, editors. Ecology and biogeography of Mediterranean ecosystems in Chile, Calif | 1994 |
| ArtDatabanken | Rödlistade växter i Sverige 1995 | 1995 |
| Asensi Marfil, A. and B. Diez Garretas. | Andalucia Occidental in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Askew R R. | The dragonflies of Europe. | 1988 |
| Aubert, G. and R. Loisel. | Contribution à l'étude des groupements des Isoeto-Nanojuncetea et des Helianthemetea annua dans le sud-est méditerranéen français. Ann. Univ. de Provence, Sciences, 45: 203-241. | 1971 |
| Aubréville, A. | Etude écologique des principales formations végétales de Brésil et contribution à la connaissance des forêts de l'Amazonie brésilienne. Nogent-sur-Marne, Centre Technique Forestier Tropical. 268 pp. | 1961 |
| Augier, H. | Inventaire et classification des biocènoses marines benthiques de la Méditerranée. Strasbourg, Conseil de l'Europe. | 1982 |
| Augier, H. | Les zones marines protégées. Strasbourg, Conseil de l'Europe. | 1985 |
| Aulagnier, S. | Atlas européen - Noms français des Mammifères | 1997 |
| Aune, E.I. | Forest vegetation in Hemne, Sør-Trøndelag, Western Central Norway. | 1973 |
| Auquier, P. | Les Festuca des terrains calaminaires de la Wallonie septentrionale. Bull. Soc. Royale Bot. Belgique., 97: 99-129. | 1964 |
| Ayyad, M. A. and S. I. Ghabbour. | Hot deserts of Egypt and the Sudan in M. Evenari, I. Noy-Meir and D. W. Goodall, editors, Ecosystems of the world 12B. Hot deserts and arid shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1986 |
| Ayyad, M.A. and S.I. Ghabbour | Dry coastal ecosystems of eastern North Africa. Pp 1-16 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Azzopardi A. | Cypraea lurida (Linne) and its habitat. | 1983 |
| Babarskas, M., J. Veiga and F. Filiberto | Inventario de aves del Parque Nacional El Rey, Salta, Argentina. Working document (undated = about 1993). Salta, Secretaria de Recursos Naturales y Ambiente Humane, Administracion de Parques Nacionales, Delegacion Tecnica Regional Noroeste. 28 pp. | 1993 |
| Bacon, P.R. | Ecology and management of swamp forests in the Guianas and Caribbean region. Pp 213-250 [in] A.E. Lugo, M. Brinson and S. Brown, editors. Forested wetlands. Ecosystems of the world 15. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1990 |
| Ballard, R.D. and J.F. Grassle | Incredible world of the deep-sea rifts. National Geographic 156: 680-708. | 1979 |
| Balletto E. | Polyommatus galloi (Balletto & Toso). | 1993 |
| Balletto E. | Polyommatus humedasae (Toso & Balletto). | 1993 |
| Bamber et al. | On the ecology of brackish lagoons in Great Britain. | 1992 |
| Bandonnel A. | Faune de France, 42: Psocopteres. | 1943 |
| Banister, K. E. | Fish underground. The locations, forms and lives of cave fishes. Pp 82-83 [in] K. Banister and A. Campbell, editors. The encyclopedia of underwater life. London and Oxford, George Allen and Unwin and Equinox. | 1985 |
| Bannerman, D. A. and W. M. Bannerman. | History of the birds of the Cape Verde Islands. Edinburgh, Oliver and Boyd. | 1968 |
| Bannerman, D.A. | Birds of the Atlantic Islands. Volume 1. Edinburough and London, Oliver and Boyd. | 1963 |
| Baraud J. | Faune de France. No. 78: Coléoptères. Scarabaeoidea d'Europe. | 1992 |
| Barbero, M. | A propos des Hêtraies des Alpes maritimes et ligures. Ann. Faculté des Sciences. Marseille, 44: 43-78. | 1970 |
| Barbero, M., M. Gruber and R. Loisel. | Les forêts caducifoliées de l'étage collinéen de Provence, des Alpes Maritimes et de la Ligurie occidentale. Ann. Univ. de Provence, 45: 157-202. | 1971 |
| Barbero, M., R. Loisel and P. Quezel. | Les pelouses calcaricoles du sud-est de la France: facteurs de pression et problèmes de protection. Colloques phytosociologiques 11: 185-193. | 1982 |
| Barcelona Convention | Convention for the Protection of the Mediterranean Sea against Pollution (revised in 1995 as Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment and the Coastal Region of the Mediterranean). | 1976 |
| Barcelona Convention | Revised Draft Classification of Benthic Marine Habitat Types for the Mediterranean Region | 1998 |
| Barcelona Convention : SPA and Biodiversity protocol | Barcelona Convention Protocol concerning Specially Protected Areas and Biological Diversity in the Mediterranean | 1995 |
| Barkman, J.J. | La structure du Rosmarineto-Lithospermetum helianthemetosum en Bas-Languedoc. SIGMA communication no. 148. Blumea, Suppl. 4 (H.J. Lam Jubilee vol.). | 1958 |
| Barkman, J.J. | Le Violion caninae existe-t-il? Colloques phytosociologiques: 2: 149-156. | 1973 |
| Barkman, J.J. | Le Dicrano-Quercetum, nouvelle association des chênaies acidophiles aux Pays-Bas. Colloques phytosociologiques: 251-260. | 1974 |
| Barnes, R. S. K. and R. N. Hughes, | An introduction to marine ecology. Second edition. Oxford, Blackwell Scientific Publications. | 1988 |
| Barnes, R.S.K. | The faunas of landlocked lagoons: chance differences and problems of dispersal. | 1988 |
| Barneschi, L. | Carta forestale della Sardegna. Sassari, Regione Autonoma della Sardegna, Assessorato all'Industria, stazione Sperimentale del Sughero, Settore Forestale. | 1988 |
| Barquez, R.M., N.P. Giannnini and M.A. Mares | Guide to the bats of Argentina. Norman, Oklahoma, Oklahoma Museum of Natural History. | 1993 |
| Barros, M. | Cyperaceae. Juncaceae. Pp 38-92, 109-137 [in] M.N. Correa, editor. Flora Patagonica. Part 2. Buenos Aires, INTA. | 1969 |
| Bassani, P. | Boschi e fiori dell'Appennino. Florence, Giunti Barbèra. | 1987 |
| Bassett, A. & Curtis, T.G.F. | The nature and occurrence of sand-dune machair in Ireland. | 1985 |
| Bassilana, F. | Il parco del Ticino. Florence, Giunti Martello. | 1984 |
| Batanouny, K. H. | Soil properties as affected by topography in desert wadis. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 13-21. | 1973 |
| Baudière, A. | Les hétraies acidiphiles des monts de l'Espinouze (Cévennes occidentales), composition floristique et relations avec les chênaies caducifoliées. Colloques phytosociologiques 3: 1-16. | 1974 |
| Baudière, A. | Contribution à l'étude structurale des forêts des Pyrénées orientales: hêtraies et chênaies acidiphiles. Colloques phytosociologiques 3: 17-44. | 1974 |
| Baudière, A., A. Geslot, Cl. Chiglione and R. Negre. | La pelouse à Festuca eskia en Pyrénées centrales et orientales: esquisse taxinomique et écologique. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 23-35. | 1973 |
| Baudière, A., J. Sénégas and B. Mahoux, editors. | A la découverte de la flore du Haut-Languedoc montagnard. Saint-Pons, Parc Naturel Régional de Haut-Languedoc. | 1988 |
| Bayer, E. and G. Lopez Gonzalez, | Los brezos espanoles. Quercus 35: 21-36. | 1989 |
| Beard, J.S. | Climax vegetation in tropical America. Ecology 25: 127-158. | 1944 |
| Beard, J.S. | The natural vegetation of the island of Tobago, British West Indies. Ecol. Monogr. 14: 135-163. | 1944 |
| Becker, M., J.-F. Picard and J. Timbal. | Larousse des arbres, des arbustes et des arbrisseaux de l'Europe occidentale. Paris, Larousse. | 1982 |
| Becker, M., J.-F. Picard, J. Timbal. | La forêt. Paris, Masson and Réalisations Editoriales Pédagogiques. | 1981 |
| Beeftink, W. G. | Géographie des halophytes européens in Dijkema et al.. La végétation halophile en Europe. Strasbourg, Council of Europe. | 1984 |
| Bellot Rodriquez, F. | El tapiz vegetal de la Peninsula Ibérica. Madrid, H. Blume. | 1979 |
| Belsher, T. et al | Espèces marines et littorales menacées | 1987 |
| Benigno elvira | Review of the European Red Book of Vertebrates (Freshwater Fishes) | 2000 |
| Benzing, D.H. | Vascular epiphytism in America. Pp 133-136 [in] Lieth, H. and J. A. Werger, editors. Tropical rain forest ecosystems. Ecosystems of the world 14B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1989 |
| Bergendorff, C., Larsson, A. & Nihlgård, B. | Sydliga lövskogsbestånd i Sverige. | 1979 |
| Bernard, C. | Présentation des régions visitées lors de la neuvième session extraordinaire: les Grands Causses cévenols, Lévezou et massif l'Aigoual. Bull. Soc. Bot. du Centre-Ouest, NS 14: 57-78. | 1983 |
| Bernard, C. and G. Fabre. | 1983 | |
| Berry, P.E. and R.N. Calvo | An overview of the reproductive biology of [Espeletia] (Asteraceae) in the Venezuelan Andes. Pp 229-249 [in] PW. Rundel, A.P. Smith and F.C. Meinzer, editors. Tropical alpine environments. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1994 |
| Berset, J. | Pâturages, prairies et marais montagnards et subalpins des préalpes fribourgeoises. SIGMA communication no. 183. Editions Universitaires Fribourg/Suisse: 1-55. | 1969 |
| Bertoncello, R. and P.A. Garcia | Geografia argentina. Buenos Aires, Ediciones Santillana. | 1995 |
| Best, R.C. | The aquatic mammals and reptiles of the Amazon. Pp 371-412 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Billing H Nilson G and Sattler U. | Vipera pontica sp. n., a new viper species in the kaznakovi group (Reptilia, Viperidae) from Northeastern Turkey and adjacent Transcaucasia. | 1990 |
| Binot, M. and al. | Rote Liste gefhährdeter Tiere Deutschlands | 1998 |
| Biondi E., Ballelli | La végétation des gorges calcaires des Apennins de l'Ombrie et des Marches. | 1982 |
| Biondi, E. and C. Blasi. | Les pelouses sèches calcaires à Bromus erectus de l'Apennin central et meridional (Italie). Colloques phytosociologiques 11: 195-200. | 1982 |
| Biondi, E., S. Ballelli and D. Principi. | Sur les pelouses sèches des substrats marneux-arenacés de l'Apennin septentrional (Italie). Documents phytosociologiques N.S. 9: 352-357. | 1985 |
| BirdLife International | Birds in Europe: population estimates, trends and conservation status. | 2004 |
| Birot, P. | Les régions naturelles du globe. Paris, Masson. | 1970 |
| Birse E.L. | Plant communities on serpentine in Scotland. | 1982 |
| Black Sea Commission / EEA | Black Sea Marine Habitat Classification Workshop, May 2007 | 2007 |
| Blanco J.C. and al. | Libro rojo de los Vertebrados de España | 1992 |
| Bleakley, C. | Marine region 14: South Pacific. Pp. 13-53 [in] G. Kelleher, C. Bleakley and S. Wells, editors. A global representative system of marine protected areas. Vol. 4. South Pacific, Northeast Pacific, Northwest Pacific, Southeast Pacific and Australia/New Zeal | 1995 |
| Bliss, L. C. | Arctic heathlands in R. L. Specht, editor, Ecosystems of the world 9A. Heathlands and related shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1979 |
| Blombery, A. and T. Rodd | Palms of the world. Pymble, Angus and Robertson. | 1982 |
| Blondel, J. | Biogéographie et écologie. Paris, Masson. | 1979 |
| Blondel, J. | Biogéographie évolutive. Paris, Masson. | 1986 |
| Blondel, J. | Biogéographie. Paris, Masson. | 1995 |
| Blower J G. | Millipedes. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. | 1985 |
| Bobbink, R. and J.H. Willems. | Increasing dominance of Brachypodium pinnatum (L.) Beauv. in chalk grasslands; a threat to a species-rich ecosystem. Biological Conservation 40: 301-314. | 1987 |
| Bobe, B. | Gefässpflanzenvegetation und Mikroklima der Karstspalten des Grossen Alvars auf Öland, Schweden. | 1991 |
| Bodrogközy, Gy. | Die Vegetation des Theiss-Wellenraumes. II. Vegetationsanalyse und Standortökologie der Wasser und Sumpfpflanzenzönosen im Raum von Tiszafüred. Tiscia (Szeged) 1965: 5-31. | 1965 |
| Böhme W. | Handbuch der Reptilien und Amphibien Europas. Band 1 Echsen I | 1981 |
| Böhme W. | Handbuch der Reptilien und Amphibien Europas. Band 2/II Echsen (Sauria) III | 1993 |
| Böhme W. | Handbuch der Reptilien und Amphibien Europas. Band 3/I. Schlangen (Serpentes) I | 1993 |
| Böhme W. | Handbuch der Reptilien und Amphibien Europas. Echsen III (Podarcis) | 1986 |
| Bolos y Capdevila, O. de . | Cataluna y la Depresion del Ebro in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Bolos, O. de | La vegetacion de la Serreta Negra de Fraga. Mem. Real Acad. de Barcelona 42: 3-47. | 1973 |
| Bolos, O. de | De vegetatione Valentina, 3. Butlleti de la Institucio Catalana d'Historia Natural (Seccio de Botanica) 44: 65-76. | 1979 |
| Bolos, O. de and R. Molinier | 1960. Recherches phytosociologiques dans l'itule de Majorque. Collectanea Botanica 5: 699-865. (also published as SIGMA communication no. 150, 1960.) | 1958 |
| Bolos, O. de, R. Molinier and P. Montserrat | Observations phytosociologiques dans l'Ile de Minorque. SIGMA communication no. 191B. Acta Geobotanica Barcinonensia 5: 1-147. | 1970 |
| Bolos, O., de | Les aulnaies (Alno-Padion) du Montseny en Catalogne. Colloques phytosociologiques 9: 131-141. | 1980 |
| Boltachova, N.A., Kolesnikova, E.A. & Maslumyan S.A. | Measurements of benthic species diversity, using the sand community from Lysia Bay | 2003 |
| Boltachova, N.A., Kolesnikova, E.A., Maslumyan, S.A. & Makarov, M.V. | Long-term changes of the shallow-sea benthos in the vicinity of Sevastopol | 2006 |
| Bondev, I. | The vegetation of Bulgaria. Map 1.600 000 with explanatory text. Sofia, St.Kliment Ohridski University Press. | 1991 |
| Bonetto, A.A. and D.H. Di Persia | The San Roque Reservoir and other man-made lakes in the central region of Argentina. Pp 541-571 [in] Taub, F.B., editor. Lakes and reservoirs. Ecosystems of the world 23. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1984 |
| Bonin, G. | A propos des forêts de Hêtre dans le massif du Pollino (Calabre). Annali di Botanica 29: 157-165. | 1968 |
| Bonin, G. | Carte des groupements végétaux du massif du Pollino (Calabre). Ann. Univ. de Provence, Sciences, 46: 109-116. | 1971 |
| Bonin, G. | Première contribution à l'étude des pelouses mésophiles et des groupements hygrophiles du Monte Pollino (Calabre). Phyton 14: 271-280. | 1972 |
| Bonin, G. and J. Gamisans. | Contribution à l'étude des forêts de l'étage supraméditerranéen de l'Italie méridionale. Documents phytosociologiques, 19-20: 73-87. | 1976 |
| Boratynski, A. | Range of natural distribution in M. Giertych and C. Matyas, editors. Genetics of Scots Pine. Budapest, Akademiai Kiado. | 1991 |
| Borhidi, A. | Die Zönologie der Fichtenwälder von Ost- und Südkarpaten. Acta Bot. Acad. Sci. Hung. 17: 287-319. | 1971 |
| Borhidi, A. | Die Zönologie des Verbandes Fagion illyricum. I. Allgemeiner Teil. | 1963 |
| Borhidi, A. | Die Zönologie des Verbandes Fagion illyricum. II. Systematischer Teil. | 1965 |
| Borhidi, A. | Die geobotanischen Verhältnisse der Eichen-Hainbuchenwälder Südosteuropas. | 1967 |
| Borhidi, A. | A critical revision of the Hungarian plant communities. | 1996 |
| Borhidi, A. | Dry coastal ecosystems of Cuba. Pp 423-452 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Borhidi, A. & Kevey, B. | An annotated checklist of the Hungarian plant communities. II. The forest vegetation. | 1996 |
| Borhidi, A. & Sánta, A. (eds.) | Vörös Könyv Magyarország növénytársulásairól. 1-2. (Red Book of Hungarian Plant Communities.Vols. 1-2). | 1999 |
| Borhidi, A., O. Muniz and E. Del-Risco | Plant communities of Cuba. 1. Fresh and salt water, swamp and coastal vegetation. Acta Bot. Hung. 29: 337-376. | 1983 |
| Borhidi, A., O. Muniz and E. Del-Risco | Clasificacion fitocenologica de la vegetacion de Cuba. Acta Bot. Acad. Sci. Hung. 25: 263-301. | 1979 |
| Bosch M. | Contribución al conocimiento de la distribución de la familia Cypraeidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) en las Islas Baleares. | 1984 |
| Botanic Garden and Botanical Museum Berlin-Dahlem | Euro+Med PlantBase web application February 2011 | 2006 |
| Botch, M. S. and V. V. Masing. | Mire ecosystems in the U.S.S.R. in A. J. P. Gore, editor, Ecosystems of the world 4B. Mires: swamp, bog, fen and moor. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Botineau, M. and R. Chastagnol. | Compte-rendu de la sortie botanique du 13 juin 1982: vallée de la Vienne près de Masléon (Cl 87/97), vallée de la Maulde près de Bujaleuf (Haute Vienne) (Cl 97). Bull. Soc. Bot. du Centre-Ouest, NS, 14: 165-173. | 1983 |
| Boullard, B. | Dictionaire de botanique. Paris, Edition Marketing. | 1988 |
| Bourlière, F. and M. Hadley. | Present-day savannas: an overview in F. Bourlière, editor, Ecosystems of the world 13. Tropical savannas. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Bourne W R P. | The Soft-plumaged Petrel, the Gon-gon and the Freira, Pterodroma mollis, P. feae and P. madeira. | 1983 |
| Bournérias, M. | Guide des groupements végétaux de la région parisienne. Paris, Sedes. | 1979 |
| Bournérias, M. | Guide des groupements végétaux de la région parisienne. Third edition. Paris, Sedes, Masson. | 1984 |
| Bournérias, M., R. Delpech, A. Dorigny, J.M. Géhu, A. Lecointe, J. Maucorps, M. Provost, J.L. Solau, P. Tombal and J.R. Wattez. | Les groupements de prairies et leurs satellites dans la vallée inondable de l'Oise (Département de l'Aisne, France). Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 89-140. | 1976 |
| Boury-Esnoult, N., J.-G. Harmelin and J. Vacelet. | Les abysses méditerranéens à vingt mètres. La Recherche 24: 855-862. | 1993 |
| Bousquet, B. | Guide des parcs nationaux d'Afrique. Neuchâtel, Delachaux et Niestlé. | 1992 |
| Bouzillé, J.-B. | Neuvième session extraordinaire SBCO: Causses. Quatrième journée: jeudi 8 juillet: Causse Méjean sud et gorge du Tarn. Bulletin de la Société Botanique du Centre-Ouest NS: 14: 109-121. | 1983 |
| Bowman, R. I. | Morphological differentiation and adaptation in the Galapagos finches. Brussels, Palais des Académies. | 1961 |
| Boyd, J.M., editor. | The natural environment of the Outer Hebrides. Proc. Royal Soc. of Edinburgh 77B: 1-561. | 1979 |
| Bradshaw, M.E. | Studies on the flora of Teesdale. Naturalist 110: 3-21. | 1985 |
| Bramwell D and Bramwell Z I. | Flores silvestres de las Islas Canarias | 1990 |
| Bramwell, D. and Z.I. Bramwell, | Flores silvestres de las Islas Canarias. Second edition. Madrid, Rueda. | 1983 |
| Braque, R. | Réflexions sur la classification des groupements végétaux sylvatiques d'Europe occidentale. Documents phytosociologiques NS 4: 111-119. | 1979 |
| Brasseur, F., J.R. De Sloover, F. Devillez, J.-M. Dumont, M. Goossens, R. Iserentant, M.F. Jouret and J. Lebrun. | La végétation de la réserve naturelle domaniale des Anciennes Troufferies (Libin). Brussels, Min. de l'Agriculture, Administration des Eaux et Forêts, Service de la Conservation de la Nature, Travaux 9. | 1978 |
| Brasseur, F., J.R. De Sloover, F. Devillez, M. Goossens, R. Iserentant, M.F. Jouret and J. Lebrun. | La végétation de la réserve naturelle domaniale des étangs de Luchy. Brussels, Administration des Eaux et Forêts, Service de la Conservation de la Nature, Travaux 8: 1-61. | 1977 |
| Bratton, J.H. | British Red Data Books : 3. Invertebrates other than Insects | 1991 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Essai sur la végétation du Mont Lozère comparée à celle de l'Aigoual. SIGMA communication no. 127. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 100: 1-14. | 1953 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | La végétation alpine et nivale des Alpes françaises. SIGMA communication no. 125. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 100: 1-14. Club Alpin Francais and 8ème Congrès International de Botanique, Paris-Nice, 1954: 1-72. | 1954 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Das Sedo-Scleranthion neu für die Westalpen. SIGMA communication no. 130. Osterreichischen Botanischen Zeitschrift 102: 476-482. | 1955 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | La forêt de Pinus salzmanni de Saint Guilhem-le-Désert. SIGMA communication no. 133. Collectanea Botanica Barcelona 4: 435-489. | 1955 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Zur Vegetation der Nordbündnerischen Föhrentäler. SIGMA communication no. 140: 235-249. | 1959 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | La végétation des vallées sèches à l'intérieur des Alpes et son origine. Résumé du livre "Die inneralpine Trockenvegetation von der Provence bis sur Steiermark" Geobotanica selecta vol. 1. Stuttgart, SIGMA communication no. 156. | 1961 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Das Helianthemo-Globularion, ein neuer Verband der baltischen Steppenvegetation. SIGMA communication no. 160. Geobotanischen Institutes der Eidg. Techn. Hochschule, Shiftung Rübel, Zürich 37: 27-38. | 1963 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Vegetationsskizzen aus dem Baskenland mit Ausblicken auf das weitere Ibero-Atlantikum. 2. SIGMA communication no. 174: 1-126. | 1967 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Une association boréo-arctique nouvelle pour les Alpes françaises, le Kobresietum simpliciusculae. SIGMA communication no. 175. Contr. Bot. Cluj 4: 48-52. | 1967 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | La chénaie acidophile ibéro-atlantique (Quercion occidentale) en Sologne. SIGMA communication no. 173: 53-87. | 1967 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Die Pflanzengesellschaften der rätischen Alpen im Rahmen ihrer Gesamtverbreitung. 1. SIGMA communication no. 185. | 1969 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Une association endémique des Alpes sud-occidentales le Myrrhido-Adenostyletum. SIGMA communication no. 181. Acta Botanica Croatica 28: 49-54. | 1969 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | La végétation sylvicole des Causses méridionaux. SIGMA communication no. 186. | 1970 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Ubersicht der Pflanzengesellschaften der rätischen Alpen im Rahmen ihrer Gesamtverbreitung. 3: Flachmoor gesellschaften (Scheuchzerio-Caricetea fuscae). SIGMA communication no. 190. | 1971 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Die Gänsefussweiden der Alpen (Chenopodion subalpinum). SIGMA communication no. 199. Saussurea 3: 141-156. | 1972 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | L'alliance du Festucion spadiceae des Alpes sud-occidentales. SIGMA communication no. 205. Bull. Soc. bot. Fr. 119: 591-602. | 1972 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Fragmenta phytosociologica mediterranea 1. SIGMA communication no. 194. Vegetatio 27: 101-113. | 1973 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Ein Schmuck der Alpengewässer, die Weidenröschen-Gessellschaft (Epilobion fleischeri). SIGMA communication no. 200. Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 47-53. | 1973 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Fragmenta phytosociologica mediterranea. 2. La végetation des landes calcifuges à cistes de la plaine languedocienne. SIGMA communication no. 211. Revue de bioligie et d'ecologie méditerranéenne 1: 53-62. | 1974 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Fragmenta phytosociologica raetica 1 und 2. SIGMA communications no. 195, 196. Chur, Buch- und Offsetdruck Bischofberger AG: 42-87. | 1975 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Fragmenta phytosociologica raetica Agropyro-Alnetum incanae. SIGMA communication no. 208. Beitr. naturk. Forsch. Südw.-Dtl. 34: 25-36. | 1975 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | L'association à Berardia lanuginosa. SIGMA communication no. 213. Anal. Inst. Bot. Cavanilles 32: 1005-1006. | 1975 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Fragmenta phytosociologica raetica 3, 4 und 7. SIGMA communication nos. 201, 207, 209. Veröffentlichungen des Geobotanischen Institutes der Eidg, Techn. Hochschule, Stiftung Rübel in Zürich 58: 1-49. | 1976 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Le Sempervivo-Woodsietum rufidulae Br.-Bl. SIGMA communication no. 216. Documents phytosociologiques N.S. 1: 33-35. | 1977 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | De Quellflur-Gesellschaft des Cratoneuro-Arabidetum bellidifoliae (Koch 1978) in der Subalpinen stufe Graubündens. SIGMA communication no. 119. Vegetatio 36: 115-117. | 1978 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. | Fragmenta phytosociologica mediterranea 3. Classe Chenopodietea Br.-Bl. 1962. (première partie). SIGMA communication no. 220. Documents phytosociologiques N.S. 2: 37-41. | 1978 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. and G. | Les pelouses steppiques des Causses méridionaux. SIGMA communication no. 192. Vegetatio Acta Geobotanica 22: 201-247. | 1971 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. and G., W. Trepp, R. Bach and F. Richard. | Pflanzensoziologische und bodenkundliche Beobachtungen im Samnaun. SIGMA communication no. 168b. Jahresbericht der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft Graubündens 90: 3-48. | 1964 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. and O., de Bolos | Datos sobre las comunidades terofiticas de las llanuras del Ebro medio. SIGMA communication no. 423. Collectanea Botanica 4: 235-242. | 1954 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J. and O., de Bolos | Les groupements végétaux du bassin moyen de l'Ebre et leur dynamisme. An. Est. Exper. Aula Dei 5: 1-226. | 1957 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J., A.R. Pinto da Silva and A. Rozeira. | 1956 | |
| Braun-Blanquet, J., A.R. Pinto da Silva and A. Rozeira. | Resultats de trois excursions géobotaniques à travers le Portugal septentrional et moyen. 3. SIGMA communication no. 164. Agronomia Lusitana 23: 229-313. | 1964 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J., E. Wikus, R. Sutter and G. Braun-Blanquet. | Lagunenverlandung und Vegetationsentwicklung an der französischen Mittelmeerküste bei Palavas, ein Sukzessions-experiment. SIGMA communication no. 141. Veröffentlichungen des Geobotanischen Institutes Rübel in Zürich 33: 11-32. | 1958 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J., G. Braun-Blanquet, A. Rozeira and A.R. Pinto da Silva. | Résultats de trois excursions géobotaniques à travers le Portugal septentrional et moyen. 4. Esquisse sur la végétation dunale. SIGMA communication no. 198. Agronomia Lusitana 33: 217-234. | 1972 |
| Braun-Blanquet, J., N. Roussine and R. Nègre | Les groupements végétaux de la France méditerranéenne. Paris, C.N.R.S. | 1952 |
| Bravo, S.J. and A. Grau | Variaciones de la densidad estomatica en poblaciones de [Alnus acuminata] en un gradiente altitudinal. Lilloa 38: 39-45. | 1993 |
| Breckle, S.-W. | The temperate deserts and semi-deserts of Afghanistan and Iran in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Breton, R. | Recherches phytosociologiques dans la région de Dijon. SIGMA communication no. 196: 1-175. | 1957 |
| Bringer, K.-G. | Den lågalpina Dryas-hedens differentiering och ståndortsekologi inom Torneträsk-området. 1-2. | 1961 |
| Bringer, K.-G. | Plant cover of the alpine regions. Chionophobous plant communities. | 1965 |
| Brinkhurst R O. | Aquatic Oligochaetes. | 1963 |
| Brinson, M.M. | Riverine forests. Pp 87-141 [in] A.E. Lugo, M. Brinson and S. Brown, editors. Forested wetlands. Ecosystems of the world 15. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1990 |
| Britton, J. C. and B. Morton. | Shore ecology of the Gulf of Mexico. Austin, University of Texas Press. | 1989 |
| Britton, N.L. and J.N. Rose | The cactaceae. Vol. 2. London, Constable. Second edition. Dover reprint, 1963. 241 pp. | 1937 |
| Britton, N.L. and J.N. Rose | The cactaceae. Vol. 1. London, Constable. Second edition. Dover reprint, 1963. 236 pp. | 1937 |
| Britton, R. H. and A. J. Crivelli. | Wetlands of southern Europe and North Africa: Mediterranean wetlands in D. Whigham, D. Dykyjova and S. Hejny, editors, Wetlands of the world: inventory, ecology and management. vol. 1. Dordrecht, Kluwer Academic Publishers. | 1993 |
| Broggi, M.F. & Waldburger, E. | Rote Liste der gefährdeten und seltenen Gefässpflanzen, Band 1 : Herausgeber Regierung des Fürstentums Liechtenstein | 1984 |
| Brooke, M. de L. | Distribution and numbers of the Masafuera Rayadito [Aphrastura masafuerae] on Isla Alejandro Selkirk, Juan Fernandez archipelago, Chile. Bulletin of the British Ornithologists' Club 108: 4-9. | 1988 |
| Brooke, M. de L. | Population estimates and breeding biology of the petrels [Pterodroma externa] and [P. longirostris] on Isla Alejandro Selkirk, Juan Fernandez Archipelago. Condor 89: 581-586. | 1987 |
| Brouns, J. J. W. M. and F. M. L. Heijs | Seagrass ecosystems in the tropical west Pacific. Pp 371-390 in Mathieson, A. C. and P. H. Niehuis, editors. Intertidal and littoral ecosystems. Ecosystems of the world 24. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1991 |
| Browicz, K. | Betulaceae in: K. H. Rechinger, editor, Flora Iranica 96. Graz, Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt. | 1972 |
| Browicz, K. | Juglandaceae in: K. H. Rechinger, editor, Flora Iranica 121. Graz, Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt. | 1976 |
| Brown, A.D. | Ecology and conservation of the Argentinian montane forest. Pp 107-115 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studies 110. New York, Springer-Verlag. | 1995 |
| Brown, A.D. | Ecology and conservation of the Argentine montane forest. Pp 107-115 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studies 110. New York, Berlin, Springer-Verlag. | 1994 |
| Brown, A.D. and H.R. Grau | La naturaleza y el hombre en las selvas de montana. Colleccion Nuestros Ecosistemas. Salta, Sociedad Alemana de Cooperacion Tecnica, Proyecto Desarrollo Agroforestal en Comunidades Rurales del Noreste Argentino. | 1993 |
| Brullo S., Marceno C. | Dianthion rupicolae nouvelle alliance sud-Tyrienne des Asplenietalia glandulosi. | 1979 |
| Brullo, S. | Sur la syntaxonomie des pelouses therophytiques des territoires steppiques de l'Europe sud-occidentale. Documents phytosociologiques N.S. 9: 1-24. | 1985 |
| Brullo, S., A. di Martino and C. Marceno. | La vegetazione di Pantelleria (studio fitosociologico). Catania, Instituto di Botanico dell'Universita di Catania. | 1977 |
| Brullo, S., M. Grillo and C. Scalia. | Sa una nuova associazone dei Pegano-Salsoletea osservata presso Porto Empedocle (Agrigento). Giorn. Bot. Ital. 114: 43-52. | 1980 |
| Brunet, J. | Vegetation i Skånes alm- och askskogar. | 1991 |
| Brunet, R. et al | Les mots de la géographie-dictionnaire critique | 1993 |
| Budowski, G. | 1968 | |
| Buffa, G., Marchiori, S., Sburlino, G. | Contributo alla conoscenza dei prati e prato-pascoli della Bassa Valsugana (Trento). | 1989 |
| Bugnon, F. and J.-C. Rameau. | Les forêts acidophiles du Morvan. Colloques phyto-sociologiques 3: 45-52. | 1974 |
| Bulgarini, F. & al. | Libro rosso degli animali d'Italia - Vertebrati | 1998 |
| Bundesamt fuer Naturschutz, Bonn, Germany | FloraWeb | |
| Burd, F. | The saltmarsh survey of Great Britain. | 1989 |
| Burkart, A. | Evolution of grasses and grasslands in South America. Taxon 24: 53-66. | 1975 |
| Burkart, A. | Flora ilustrada de Entre Rios (Argentina). 2. Gramineas. Colleccion Cientifica del INTA 6, 2: Buenos Aires, INTA. 551 pp. | 1969 |
| Burkart, A. | Parque Mesopotamico. Pp 91-142 [in] L. Hauman, A. Burkart, L.R. Parodi and A.L. Cabrera. La vegetacion de la Argentina. Geografia de la Republica Argentina, 8. Buenos Aires, Coni. 349 pp. | 1947 |
| Burkart, R., C.V. Ruiz, C. Daniele, C. Natenzon, F. Ardura, A. Balabusic and P. Cichero | El sistema nacional de areas naturales protegidas de la Argentina. Buenos Aires, Administracion de Parques Nacionales. | 1994 |
| Burnay L P and Frias-Martins A. | Acerca da presenca de Mitra zonata Marryat, 1818 (Gastropoda: Mitridae) na costa do Algarve (Portugal) e no Arquipelago dos Acores. | 1988 |
| Burton M. | Systematic Dictionary of Mammals of the World. | 1962 |
| CABI-UK | The Index Fungorum web application | 2008 |
| Cabrera A. | Fauna Ibérica: Mamíferos | 1914 |
| Cabrera, A. L. | Ecologia vegetal de la Puna. Pp 91-116 in Troll, C., editor, Geo-ecology of the mountainous regions of the tropical Americas. Proceedings of the UNESCO Mexico Symposium, August 1-3, 1966. Bonn, Dümmlers Verlag. | 1968 |
| Cabrera, A. L. and A. Willink | Biogeografia de America Latina. Second edtion. Washington D.C., Organization of American States. | 1980 |
| Cabrera, A. L. and E. M. Zardini | Manual de la flora de los alrededores de Buenos Aires. Buenos Aires, Editorial Acme. | 1978 |
| Cabrera, A.L. | Las plantas acuaticas. Buenos Aires, Editorial Universitaria. | 1964 |
| Cabrera, A.L. | La vegecion de la Republica Argentina. 6. La vegetacion de la Puna Argentina. Instituto de Botanica Agricola, serie fitogeografica 6. (from Revista de Investigaciones Agricolas 11) | 1958 |
| Cabrera, A.L. | Esquema fitogeografico de la Republica Argentina. Revista del Museo de la Ciudad Eva Peron 8 (Bot.): 87-168. | 1953 |
| Cabrera, A.L. | La Estepa Patagonica. Pp 249-273 [in] L. Hauman, A. Burkart, L.R. Parodi and A.L. Cabrera. La vegetacion de la Argentina. Geografia de la Republica Argentina, 8. Buenos Aires, Coni. 349 pp. | 1947 |
| Cajander, A. | Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Vegetation der Alluvionen des Nördlichen Eurasiens. III. Die Alluvionen der Tornio- und Kemi -Thäler. | 1909 |
| Caldera, O. | Las formaciones arbustivas. Pp 42, 39, 41, 43 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1985 |
| Calleja, E. | Flora. Pp 221-266 [in] Martin R. de la Pena, editor. Nueva guia de flora y fauna del Rio Parana. Santa Fe, Argentina, Martin R. de la Pena. | 1994 |
| Camacho, A.I. | A classification of the aquatic and terrestrial subterranean environment and their associated fauna. Pp 57-103 [in] A.I. Camacho, editor. The natural history of biospeleology. Monografias del Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. Madrid, Consejo Superior | 1992 |
| Camarda, I. and F. Valsecchi. | Piccoli arbusti, liane e suffrutici spontanei della Sardegna. Sassari, Carlo Delfino. | 1990 |
| Campbell, A.-C. | The seashore and shallow seas of Britain and Europe. London, Hamlyn. | 1976 |
| Campodonico, I. | Guia de parques nacionales y otras areas protegidas de Chile. Santiago, Conaf. | 1995 |
| Caniglia, G.F., Chiesura . Lorenzoni, L. Curti, G.G. Lorenzoni and S. Marchiori | Inquadramento fitosociologico di una cenosi a Sarcopoterium spinosum (L.) Spach del Salento (Puglia). Not. Fitosoc. 8: 241-267. | 1974 |
| Cano, E. and C. Movia | La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. 8. Utilidad de la fotointerpretacion en la cartografia de comunidades vegetales del bosque de calden (Prosopis caldenia Burk). Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria, Inst. de Bot. Agricola serie fitogeograf | 1967 |
| Carbiener, R. | 1970 | |
| Carbiener, R. | Le grand Ried central d'Alsace: Ecologie et évolution d'une zone humide d'origine fluviale rhénane. Bull. Ecol. 14: 249-277. | 1983 |
| Cardich, E. | Proyecto FAO/PNUMA sobre Manejo de Areas Silvestres, Areas Protegidas y Vida Silvestre en America Latina y el Caribe. La conservacion integrada del patrimonio natural y cultural del Parque Nacional Los Cardones y Valles Calchaquies (Argentina). Santiago, | 1988 |
| Carnevali, R. | Fitogeografia de la provincia de Corrientes. Corrientes, Argentina, Province of Corrientes and Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria. | 1994 |
| Caron, B. and J.-M. Géhu. | Sur la chênaie pédonculée-frênaie à jacinthe de la forêt de Boulogne-sur-Mer. Documents phytosociologiques 19-20: 99-103. | 1976 |
| Carvalho, J.C. de M. | The conservation of nature in the Brazilian Amazonia. Pp 706-736 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Castellanos, A. and R.A. Perez-Moreau | Los tipos de vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. Tucuman, Instituto de Estudios Geograpicos, Universidad Nacional de Tucuman. 154 pp. | 1944 |
| Castroviejo S. et al. | Flora Ibérica. vol. IV. Cruciferae - Monotropaceae | 1993 |
| Castroviejo S. et al. | Flora Ibérica. vol. III. Plumbaginaceae (partim) - Capparaceae | 1993 |
| Castroviejo S. et al. | Flora Ibérica. vol. II. Platanaceae - Plumbaginaceae (partim) | 1990 |
| Castroviejo S. et al. | Flora Ibérica. vol. I. Lycopodiaceae - Papaveraceae | 1986 |
| Castroviejo, S. and J. Porta. | Apport à l'écologie de la végétation des zones salées des rives de la Giguela (Ciudad Real, Espagne). Coll. phytosoc. 4: 46-139. | 1975 |
| Cavelier, J. | Reforestation with the native tree [Alnus acuminata]: Effects on phytodiversity and species richness in an upper montane rain forest area of Colombia. Pp 125-137 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Eco | 1995 |
| Ceballos, G. | Vertebrate diversity, ecology, and conservation in neotropical dry forests. Pp 195-220 [in] S.H. Bullock, H.A. Mooney and F. Medina, editors. Seasonally dry tropical forests. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1995 |
| Centre for Ecology and Hydrology | EUNIS species taxonomic information (delivered on request from ETC/NPB) | 2002 |
| Cerda, I.V., J.U. Olavarria and M.I.R. Abalos | El sector forestal en Chile: lagras y desafias. Santiago, Instituto Forestal, Division Estudios Economicos and Corporacion de Formento de la Produccion, Gerencia de Desarrollo, Institutos Tecnologicos. | 1992 |
| Cereceda, P. and A.M. Errazuriz | Ecogeografia, nueva geografia de Chile. Santiago, Zig-Zag. | 1991 |
| Chantler, P. and G. Driessens | Swifts. A guide to the swifts and treeswifts of the world. Sussex, Pica Press. 237 pp. | 1995 |
| Chapman, P. | Caves and cave life. The New Naturalist Library. London, Harper Collins. | 1993 |
| Chapman, V.J. | Introduction, pp. 1-29 [in] V.J. Chapman, editor.Ecosystems of the world. 1. Wet coastal ecosystems. Amsterdam, 1977. | 1977 |
| Chapman, V.J. | The salinity problem in general, its importance and distribution with special reference to natural halophytes. Pp 7-24 [in] Poliakoff-Mayber, A. and J. Gale, editors. Plants in saline environments. Berlin, Springer-Verlag. | 1975 |
| Chas, E. | Cartographie des orchidées des Hautes-Alpes. L'Orchidophile 90, Suppl. 1-48. | 1989 |
| Chastagnol, R. and A. Vilks. | Compte-rendu de la sortie du 17 mai 1981 dans les gorges de l'Auvezire (Dordogne). Bull. Soc. Bot. du Centre-Ouest, NS 13: 59-63. | 1982 |
| Chastagnol, R., E. Contré, J.-J. Fredon and A. Vilks. | Compte-rendu de la cinquième session extraordinaire de la société botanique du Centre-Ouest. Région de Saint-Junien (Haute-Vienne) 18-22 juillet 1978. Bull. Soc. Bot. Centre-Ouest, NS 9: 13-99. | 1978 |
| Chebez, J.C. | Los que se van. Buenos Aires, Albatros. 604 pp. | 1994 |
| Chiappini, M. | Guida alla flora pratica della Sardegna. Sassari, Carlo Delfino. | 1985 |
| Chiappini, M. | Flora e paesaggi vegetali della Sardegna. Cagliari, Edizioni della Torre. | 1985 |
| Christensen, C. and C. Skottsberg | The ferns of Easter Island. Pp 47-53 [in] C. Skottsberg, editor, the natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol. 2, part 1. Uppsala, Alnqvist and Wiksells Boktryckeri Ab. | 1920 |
| Christiaens J. | The genus Patella along the coast of Málaga (Spain). | 1983 |
| Chytrý, M. et al | Katalog biotopů České republiky | 2001 |
| Ciaran, A. and E. Blanco, | Claves para identificar los pinos de Espana. Quercus 14: 16-21. | 1984 |
| CITES | CITES Appendix II valid from 24 June 2010 | 2008 |
| CITES | CITES Appendix III valid from 24 June 2010 | 2008 |
| CITES | Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora | 1975 |
| CITES | TIGR Reptile Database (previously called the EMBL Reptile Database) March 2011 | 2006 |
| CITES | Checklist of the mosses of Europe and Macaronesia | 2006 |
| CITES | CITES Appendix I valid from 24 June 2010 | 2008 |
| Clapham, A.R., T.G. Tutin and E.F. Warburg. | Excursion flora of the British Isles. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1981 |
| Clark, A. | The new Penguin dictionary of geography. London, Penguin. | 1990 |
| Clément, B., J.-C. Gloaguen and J. Touffet. | Contribution à l'étude phytosociologique des forêts de Bretagne. Coll. phytosoc. 3: 53-87. | 1974 |
| Clements J. | Birds of the World: a Checklist. | 1981 |
| CMS | Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals (CMS). Appendix I (as amended by the Conference of the Parties in 1985, 1988, 1991, 1994, 1997, 1999, 2002, 2005 and 2008) | 1983 |
| CMS | Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals (CMS). Appendix II (as amended by the Conference of the Parties in 1985, 1988, 1991, 1994, 1997, 1999, 2002, 2005 and 2008) | 1983 |
| CMS | Convention on the Conservation of Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 1983 |
| CMS-ACCOBAMS | Agreement on the Conservation of Cetaceans of the Black Sea, Mediterranean Sea and Contiguous Atlantic Area. Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 2001 |
| CMS-AEWA | Agreement on the Conservation of African-Eurasian Migratory Waterbirds. Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 1999 |
| CMS-Aquatic warbler | Memorandum of understanding concerning conservation measures for the Aquatic Warbler (Acrocephalus paludicola). Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 2003 |
| CMS-ASCOBANS | Agreement on the Conservation of Small Cetaceans of the Baltic and North Seas. Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 1994 |
| CMS-Bukhara Deer | Memorandum of Understanding concerning Conservation and Restoration of the Bukhara Deer (Cervus elaphus bactrianus). Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 2002 |
| CMS-EUROBATS | Agreement on the conservation of Populations of European Bats. Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 1994 |
| CMS-Great Bustard | Memorandum of Understanding on the Conservation and Management of the Middle-European Population of the Great Bustard (Otis tarda). Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 2001 |
| CMS-Siberian Crane | Memorandum of Understanding concerning Conservation Measures for the Siberian Crane. Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 1993 |
| CMS-Slender-Billed Curlew | Memorandum of Understanding concerning Conservation Measures for the Slender-billed Curlew. Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 1994 |
| CMS-Wadden Sea Seals | Agreement on the Conservation of Seals in the Wadden Sea. Convention on Migratory Species of Wild Animals. | 1991 |
| CNF, | Plan de manejo Parque Nacional Rapa Nui. Corporacion Nacional Forestal, Documento Tecnico de Trabajo 20. Santiago, FAO, Oficina Regional para America Latina. 73 pp. | 1976 |
| Coig, K., T. Galaguer, J.A. Bustamante, J.A. Prado, E. Zarate, I. Cerda and E., editors. Sanhueza | Atlas forestal de Chile. Publicacion CIREN-INFOR 103. Santiago de Chile, CIREN, INFOR. 146 pp. | 1994 |
| Coldea, Gh. | Prodrome des associations végétales des Carpates du sud-est (Carpates roumaines). | 1991 |
| Collier, S., T.E. Skidmore and H. Blakemore | The Cambridge encyclopedia of Latin America and the Caribbean. Second edition. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. 480 pp. | 1992 |
| Colling, G. & Reichling, L. | Red Data Book of the vascular plants of Luxembourg | |
| Commission internationale des noms français des oiseaux (CINFO) | Noms français des oiseaux du Monde | 1993 |
| Condry, W.M. | The natural history of Wales. London, Collins. | 1981 |
| Connor, D.W., Allen, J.H., Golding, N., Howell, K.L., Lieberknecht, L.M., Northen, K.O. & Reker, J.B. [edited ETC/BD] | The Marine Habitat Classification for Britain and Ireland, Version 04.05 | 2004 |
| Connor, D.W., Brazier, D.P., Hill, T.O., & Northen, K.O. | Marine Nature Conservation Review: marine biotope classification for Britain and Ireland. Vol. 1, Littoral biotopes; Vol. 2, Sublittoral biotopes. | 1997 |
| Conti, F., Manzi, A. & Pedrotti, F. | Libro rosso delle piante d'Italia | 1992 |
| Cook L M, Jack T and Pettit C. W. A. | The distribution of land molluscs in the Madeiran Archipielago. | 1972 |
| Coquillard, P., J. Guillot and J. Gueugnot. | A propos de la dynamique des hêtraies de basse altitude sur le rebord oriental du plateau de la chaine des Puys. Exemple du bassin versant du Lac d'Aydat (Puy-de-Dôme). Rev. Sc. Nat. d'Auvergne 51: 9-23. | 1985 |
| Corbet G B and Hill J E. | A World list of Mammalian Species. | 1991 |
| Corbet G B. | The family Erinaceidae: a synthesis of its taxonomy, phylogeny, ecology and zoogeography | 1988 |
| Corbet G B. | The Mammals of the Palaearctic Region: a Taxonomic Review. | 1978 |
| Corbetta, F. | Les plantes inférieures. French adaptation directed by J. Brosse. Paris, Robert Laffont. | 1974 |
| Corley M V, Crundwell A C, Dull R, Hill M O and Smith A J E. | Mosses of Europe and the Azores. | 1981 |
| Cosel R. | Erstfund von Ranella olearium (Linne 1758) in der Karibik (Prosobranchia: Mesogastropoda). | 1983 |
| Costa, M. | Datos ecologicos y fitosociologico sobre los espartales de la provincia de Madrid. Anal. Inst. Bot. Cavanilles 30: 225-233. | 1973 |
| Costa, M. | Estudio fitosociologico de los matorrales de la provincia de Madrid. Anal. Inst. Bot. Cavanilles 31: 225-315. | 1974 |
| Costa, M. | El Pais Valenciano in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Costello, M.J.; Bouchet, P.; Boxshall, G.; Emblow, C.; Vanden Berghe, E. | European Register of Marine Species, consulted 2004 | 2004 |
| Cotton, J. | [Pyrola rotundifolia] L. in Co. Wexford (H12). | 1974 |
| Council of Europe | Convention on the conservation of European wildlife and natural habitats | 1979 |
| Council of Europe | Convention on the conservation of European wildlife and natural habitats - Annex I | 1993 |
| Council of Europe | Convention on the conservation of European wildlife and natural habitats - Annex II | 1993 |
| Council of Europe | Convention on the conservation of European wildlife and natural habitats - Annex III | 1993 |
| Council of Europe | Council of Europe's Member States | 2005 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of December 1991 | 1991 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of January 1991 | 1991 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of 1993 | 1993 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of January 1996 | 1996 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of December 1996 | 1996 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of January 1997 | 1997 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of 1997 | 1997 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of 1998 | 1998 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of 1999 | 1999 |
| Council of Europe | Amendment of 2001 | 2001 |
| Council of Europe | Resolution No. 4 (1996) listing endangered natural habitats requiring specific conservation measures | 1996 |
| Coupland, R. T., editor. | Ecosystems of the world 8A. Natural grasslands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1992 |
| Coupland, R.T. | Overview of the grasslands of North America. Pp 147-149 [in] R.T. Coupland, editor. Ecosystems of the world 8A. Natural grasslands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1992 |
| Coupland, R.T. | Mixed prairie. Pp 151-182 [in] R.T. Coupland, editor. Ecosystems of the world 8A. Natural grasslands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1992 |
| Coupland, R.T. | Fescue prairie. Pp 291-295 [in] R.T. Coupland, editor. Ecosystems of the world 8A. Natural grasslands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1992 |
| Coupland, R.T. | Overview of South American grasslands. Pp 363-366 [in] R.T. Coupland, editor. Ecosystems of the world 8A. Natural grasslands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1992 |
| Coûteaux, M. | Recherches écologiques sur les forêts de Gaume. I Etude des régions d'Etalle, de Châtillon et de Villers-devant-Orval et essai de classification des forêts installées sur substrat triaso-liasique. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. de Belg. 39: 227-311, 313-343. | 1969 |
| Covas, G. | Region Pampeana. Pp 53-60 [in] F. Vervoorst, editor. Conservacion de la vegetacion natural en la Republica Argentina. Simposio 18 Jornadas Argentinas de Botanica. Fundacion Miguel Lillo, Serie Conservacion de la Naturaleza. Tucuman, Fundacion Miguel Lillo | 1982 |
| Coxon, C.E. | A study of the hydrology and geomorphology of turloughs. | 1986 |
| Coxon, C.E. | The spatial distribution of turloughs. | 1987 |
| Cramer, W. | Dry coastal ecosystems of the northern Baltic sea. | 1993 |
| Cramp S., Perrins C M., et al | Handbook of the Birds of the Western Palaearctic. | 1994 |
| Cramp, S. | The Birds of the Western Palearctic. Vol. IV. Terns to Woodpeckers | 1985 |
| Cramp, S. | The Birds of the Western Palearctic. Vol. V. Tyrant Flycatchers to Thrushes | 1988 |
| Cramp, S. | The Birds of the Western Palearctic. Vol. VI. Warblers | 1992 |
| Cramp, S. & Perrins, C.M. | The Birds of the Western Palearctic. Vol. VII. Flycatchers to Shrikes | 1993 |
| Cramp, S. & Perrins, C.M. | The Birds of the Western Palearctic. Vol. VIII. Crows to Finches | 1994 |
| Cramp, S. & Perrins, C.M. | The Birds of the Western Palearctic. Vol. IX. Buntings and New World Warblers | 1994 |
| Cramp, S. & Simmons, K.E.L. | The Birds of the Western Palearctic. Vol. I. Ostrich to Ducks | 1977 |
| Cramp, S. & Simmons, K.E.L. | The Birds of the Western Palearctic. Vol. II. Hawks to Bustards | 1980 |
| Cramp, S. & Simmons, K.E.L. | The Birds of the Western Palearctic. Vol. III. Waders to Gulls | 1983 |
| Crespo, J.A. | Introduccion a la ecologia de los mamiferos del Parque Nacional El Palmar, Entre Rios. Anales de Parques Nacionales 15: 1-33, 4 plates. | 1982 |
| Crespo, S. and R.L. Perez-Moreau | Typhaceae. Pp 13-17 [in] M.N. Correa, editor. Flora Patagonica. Part 2. Buenos Aires, INTA. | 1969 |
| Crothers J H. | Dale Fort Marine Fauna. | 1966 |
| Csapody, I. | Eichen-Hainbuchenwälder Ungarns. | 1967 |
| Csurös, S. | Geobotanische Forschungen im Casin (Kaszon)-Becken (Ostkarpaten). Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 55-71. | 1973 |
| Cuatrecasas, J. | Paramo vegetation and its life forms. Pp 163-186 in Troll, C., editor, Geo-ecology of the mountainous regions of the tropical Americas. Proceedings of the UNESCO Mexico Symposium, August 1-3, 1966. Bonn, Dümmlers Verlag. | 1968 |
| Cuatrecasas, J. | Outline of vegetation types in Colombia. Huitième Congrès International de Botanique, Paris 1954. Section 7: 77-78. | 1954 |
| Cuatrecasas, J. | Distribution of the genus Espeletia. Huitième Congrès International de Botanique, Paris 1954. Section 6: 131-132. | 1954 |
| Cullmann, W., E. Götz and G. Gröner | The encyclopedia of cacti. Sherborne, Alphabooks. | 1986 |
| Cunningham, P. | Outer Hebrides in The Macmillan Guide to Britain's Nature Reserves. London, Macmillan. | 1984 |
| Currie, A. | The vegetation of the Outer Hebrides. Proc. Royal Soc. Edinbourgh, 77B: 219-265. | 1979 |
| Curtis, J.R. | The raised bogs of Ireland: their ecology, status and conservation. | 1990 |
| Curtis, T.G.F. | The flora and vegetation of sand dunes in Ireland. | 1991 |
| Curtis, T.G.F. & McGough, H.N. | The Irish Red Data Book, vol. 1 Vascular Plants | 1994 |
| Czajka, W. | 1968 | |
| D. James (Mitchell-Jones, A.J. & al.) | (The Atlas of European Mammals) : Analyse David James | 1998 |
| Daciuk, J. | Notas faunisticas y bioecologicas de Peninsula Valdes y Patagonia. 6. Observaciones sobre areas de nidificacion de la avifauna del litoral maritimo Patagonico. El Hornero 11: 361-376. | 1977 |
| Dahl, E. | Alpine-subalpine plant communities of South Scandinavia. | 1987 |
| Dahl, E., Kalliola, R., Marker, E. & Persson, Å. | Nordisk vegetationsklassificering för kartläggning. | 1971 |
| Dandy, J.E. | Alismataceae, Butomaceae, Hydrocharitaceae, Zosteraceae, Juncaginaceae, Potamogetonaceae, Ruppiaceae, Zannichelliaceae, Najadaceae in: Rechinger, K. H., editor. Flora Iranica 78-86. Graz, Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt. | 1971 |
| Dandy, J.E. | in Tutin et al., editors. Flora Europaea. Vol. 5. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1980 |
| Daniele, C. and C. Natenzon | Regiones naturales de la Argentina. Map [in] R. Burkart, editor. El sistema nacional de areas naturales protegidas de la Argentina. Buenos Aires, Administracion de Parques Nacionales. | 1994 |
| Dargie, T.C.D. | Sand dune vegetation survey of Great Britain. Part II Scotland. | 1993 |
| Davies, C.E. & Moss, D. | EUNIS Habitat Classification, November 1999 | 1999 |
| Davies, C.E. & Moss, D. | EUNIS Habitat Classification, February 2002 | 2002 |
| Davies, C.E. & Moss, D. | EUNIS Habitat Classification, August 2003 | 2003 |
| Davies, C.E. & Moss, D. | EUNIS Habitat Classification marine habitat types: Proposals for revised criteria, July 2004 | 2004 |
| Davies, C.E. & Moss, D. | EUNIS Habitat Classification Marine Habitat Types: Revised Classification and Criteria | 2004 |
| Davies, C.E., Moss, D. & Hill, M.O. | EUNIS Habitat Classification Revised 2004 | 2004 |
| Davis, P. H. | Lake Van and Turkish Kurdistan: a botanical journey. Geographical Journal 122: 156-166. | 1956 |
| Davis, P. H. | Flora of Turkey. vol. 1. Edinburgh, University Press. | 1965 |
| Davis, P. H. | Flora of Turkey. vol. 2. Edinburgh, University Press. | 1967 |
| Davis, P. H. | Flora of Turkey. vol. 4. Edinburgh, University Press. | 1972 |
| Davis, P. H. | Flora of Turkey. vol. 6. Edinburgh, University Press. | 1978 |
| Dawes, C. J., E. D. McCoy and K. L. Heck Jr. | The tropical western Atlantic including the Caribbean Sea. Pp 215-234 in Mathieson, A. C. and P. H. Niehuis, editors. Intertidal and littoral ecosystems. Ecosystems of the world 24. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1991 |
| de Barcellos Falkenberg, D. and J. Voltolini | The montane cloud forest of southern Brazil. Pp 138-149 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studies 110. New York, Springer-Verlag. | 1995 |
| de Boer, H. | De zodezegge, Carex cespitosa L., tenslotte toch in Nederland gevonden. Gorteria 7: 57-63. | 1974 |
| De Broyer C. | Vers la conservation intégrée des habitats souterrains. | 1995 |
| De Dominicis, V., S. Casini and A. Boscagli. | La végétation à cistes et bruyères du littoral de la Maremme toscane (Italie centrale). Documents phytosociologiques NS 9: 89-104. | 1985 |
| De Foucault, B. | Données pour le Trollio-Molinetum coeruleae Guin. 1955 en Jura Francais. Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 245-258. | 1976 |
| De Lacerda, L. D., D. S. D. De Araujo and N. C. Maciel | Dry coastal ecosystems of the tropical Brazilian coast. Pp 477-493 in van der Maarel, E. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania. Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| de Nie H.W. | Bedreigde en kwetsbare zoetwatervissen in Nederland - Voorstel voor een Rode Lijst | 1997 |
| de Planhol, X. | 1976 | |
| De Sloover, J. | Les peuplements de Cladium mariscus du district côtier belge. Lejeunia 51: 1-24. | 1970 |
| De Sloover, J. and J. Lebrun. | Les megaphorbiaies à angelique (Angelica sylvestris L.) au Plateau des Tailles (Ardenne belge). Colloques Phytosociologiques 5: 1-8. | 1976 |
| De Sloover, J., J.-M. Dumont, M. Goossens and J. Lebrun. | Les landes tourbeuses du plateau des Tailles. Colloques phytosociologiques. 7: 11-133. | 1978 |
| De Sloover, J.R. and J. Lebrun. | Les terrasses fleuries de l'Oesling (Ardenne sud-orientale). Lejeunia 114: 1-28. | 1984 |
| De Sloover, J.R., J.M. Dumont, V. Gillard, R. Iserentant and J. Lebrun. | La réserve naturelle dominiale des près de la Lienne (Lierneux). Brussels, Ministère de l'Agriculture, Administration des Eaux et Forêts, Service de la Conservation de la Nature, Travaux 12. | 1980 |
| De Smidt, J.T. | De Nederlandse heidevegetaties. Wetenschappenlijke Mededelingen K.N.N.V. 144: 1-88. | 1981 |
| Debazac, E. F. | Temperate broad-leaved evergreen forests of the Mediterranian region and Middle East in J. D. Ovington, editor, Ecosystems of the world 10. Temperate broad-leaved evergreen forests. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Debazac, E.F. and G. Mavrommatis. | Les grandes divisions écologiques de la végétation forestière en Grèce continentale. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 118: 429-452. | 1971 |
| Debray F. | Catalogue des Algues du Maroc. D'Algérie et de Tunisie | |
| Decoing, A. | Plantas de Chile. Santiago, Editoro Nacional Quimantu. | 1973 |
| Dejou, J. | Les sols de la région de Clermont-Ferrand. Rev. Sc. Nat. d'Auvergne 51: 25-35. | 1985 |
| del Hoyo, J., A. Elliott and J. Sargatal, editors | Handbook of the birds of the world. Vol. 1. Barcelona, Lynx Edicions. | 1992 |
| Delacour, J. and D. Amadon | Curassows and related birds. New York, The American Museum of Natural History. | 1973 |
| Delarze, R., Gonseth, Y., & Galland, P. | Guide des Milieux Naturels de Suisse. | 1998 |
| Delelis-Dusollier, A. and J.-M. Géhu. | Apport à la phytosociologie de quelques forêts thermo-acidiphiles ligérien&nes et de leurs stades d'altération. Colloques Phytosociologuques 3: 141-159. | 1974 |
| Delescaille, L.-M. | La végétation des marais d'Harchies, Hensies et Pommeroeul. Naturalistes Belges 68: 65-88. | 1987 |
| Delpech, R. | Affinités phytosociologiques de quelques prairies alluviales inondables de Sologne. Colloques Phytosociologiques 5: 57-64. | 1976 |
| Delpech, R. and P.-N. Frileux. | Aperçu phytosociologique sur les prairies hygrophiles. Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 51-56. | 1976 |
| Delvosalle, L. | Aspects végétaux de la Corse. Nat. Belges 34: 234-248. | 1953 |
| Delvosalle, L. | Aspects végétaux des îles Canaries. Nat. Belges 45: 161-197. | 1964 |
| Delvosalle, L. | L'herborisation générale de la Société royale de Botanique de Belgique dans le Jura franco-suisse, en juillet 1976. Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 110: 3-11. | 1977 |
| Delvosalle, L. and J. Duvigneaud. | Itinéraires botaniques en Espagne et au Portugal. Bruxelles, Naturalistes Belges. | 1962 |
| Delvosalle, L., F. Demaret, J. Lambinon and A. Lawalrée. | 1969 | |
| Demangeot, J. | Les milieux "naturels" du globe. Paris, Masson. | 1994 |
| Dendaletche, C. | Guide du naturaliste dans les Pyrénées occidentales. Neuchatel, Delachaux et Niéstlé. | 1973 |
| Denisiuk, Z. | Les cariçaies humides et inondables de la Grande-Pologne, leur écologie et leur valeur économique. Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 229-244. | 1976 |
| Denny, P. | Wetlands of Africa: Introduction. in D. Whigham, D. Dykyjova and S. Hejny, editors, Wetlands of the world: inventory, ecology and management. vol. 1. Dordrecht, Kluwer Academic Publishers. | 1993 |
| Department of Botany | A classification of Plants and Fungi. | 1982 |
| Depasse, S., J. Duvigneaud and Ph. De Zuttere. | Le site de la Mer de Sable à Stambruges (province de Hainaut, Belgique). Lejeunia NS 54: 1-36. | 1970 |
| Deschatres, R. | Neuvième session extraordinaire SBCO: Causses. Sixième journée: samedi 10 juillet: Causse de Séverac et Lévezou. Bulletin de la Société Botanique du Centre-Ouest NS: 14: 133-140. | 1983 |
| Dethioux, M. | La hêtraie à mélique et aspérule des districts mosan et ardennais. Bull. Rech. Agr. Gembloux 4: 471-483. | 1969 |
| Dethioux, M. | Les chênaies à charme et luzule blanche de l'Ardenne belge. Bull. Rech. Agr. Gembloux 13: 41-48. | 1978 |
| Dethioux, M. | Les Glycéraies ripicoles de Belgique. Natura Mosana 33: 128-138. | 1980 |
| Dethioux, M. | Les reliques du Phragmition en Belgique. Colloques phytosociologiques 10: 351-368. | 1981 |
| Dethioux, M. | Les cariçaies du bord des eaux. Communication du Centre d'Ecologie forestière et rurale. NS 34: 1-21. | 1982 |
| Dethioux, M., P. Limbourg and A. Noirfalise. | Repertoire écologique des espèces herbagères de Belgique. Communications du Centre d'Ecologie Forestière et Rurale (IRSIA), N.S. 37: 1-29. | 1983 |
| Devillers, P. | Observations at a breeding colony of [Larus (belcheri) atlanticus]. Le Gerfaut 67: 22-43. | 1977 |
| Devillers, P. | A small collection of sea-birds from Easter Island. Le Gerfaut 62: 273-275. | 1972 |
| Devillers, P. & Devillers-Terschuren, J. | A classification of Palaearctic habitats | 1996 |
| Devillers, P. and J.A. Terschuren | Some distributional records of migrant North American Charadriiformes in coastal South America (continental Argentina, Falkland Islands, Tierra del Fuego, Chile and Ecuador). Le Gerfaut 66: 107-125. | 1976 |
| Devillers, P., Devillers-Terschuren, J. and Vander Linden, C. | Palaearctic Habitats. PHYSIS Data Base. 1996, last updated 1999. | 1999 |
| Devillers, P., Devillers-Terschuren, J. and Vander Linden, C. [edited ETC/BD] | Palaearctic Habitats. PHYSIS Data Base. 1996, last updated 1999. | 2001 |
| Devillers, P., J. Devillers-Terschuren and J.-P. Ledant. | Habitats of the European Community in B. Wyatt et al., editors. CORINE Biotopes Manual. Luxembourg, Commission of the European Communities. | 1991 |
| Devillers, P., J. Devillers-Terschuren and J.-P. Ledant. | Habitats of the European Community, Central Europe, Northern Europe, a preliminary list. Report to the services of the Commission of the European Communities. | 1992 |
| Di Bitetti, M.S., G. Placci, A.D. Brown and D.I. Rode | Conservation and population status of the brown howling monkey ([Alouatta fusca clamitans]) in Argentina. Neotropical Primates 2: 1-4. | 1994 |
| di Castri, F. | Mediterranean-type shrublands of the world. Pp 1-52 in F. di Castri, D. W. Goodall and R. L. Specht, editors, Ecosystems of the world 11. Mediterranean-type shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1981 |
| di Castri, F. and V. Vitali-di Castri | Soil fauna of mediterranean-climate regions. Pp 445-478 in Castri, F. di, D. W. Goodall and R. L. Specht, editors. Ecosystems of the world 11. Mediterranean-type shrublands. A. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1981 |
| Diaz Gonzalez, T.E. and J.A. Fernandez Prieto, | Asturias y Cantabria in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Dickinson, G. and R.E. Randall. | An interpretation of machair vegetation. Proc. Royal Soc. of Edinburgh 77: 267-278. | 1979 |
| Diegues, A., G. Harris and A. de Castro Moreira | Marine region 9: South Atlantic. Pp. 71-85 [in] G. Kelleher, C. Bleakley and S. Wells, editors. A global representative system of marine protected areas. Vol. 2. Wider Caribbean, West Africa and South Atlantic. Washington D.C., The World Bank. | 1995 |
| Diekmann, M. | Decidious forest vegetation in Boreo-nemoral Scandinavia. | 1994 |
| Dield R. | Fauna und Flora des Mittelmeers. | 1983 |
| Dierschke, H. | Pflanzensoziologie. Grundlagen und Methoden. Stuttgart, Verlag Eugen Ulmer. | 1994 |
| Dierschke, H. | Zur syntaxonomischen stellung und gliedering der uferund Auenwälder südeuropas. Colloques phytosociologiques 9: 115-129. | 1980 |
| Dierssen, B. & Dierssen, K. | Kiefernreiche Phytocoenosen oligotropher Moore im mittleren und nordwestlichen Europa. Überlegungen zur Problematik ihrer Zuordnung zu höheren syn systematischen Einheiten. | 1982 |
| Dierssen, K. | Some aspects of the classification of oligotrophic and mesotrophic mire communities in Europe. Colloques phytosociologiques 7: 399-423. | 1978 |
| Diez Garretas, B., A. Asensi Marfil and F. Estuve Chueca. | Pastizales terofiticos de playas y dunas en el sur de la peninsula Iberica. Colloques phytosociologiques 6: 75-80. | 1977 |
| Diez, B., A.M. Hernandez and A. Asensi. | Estructura de algunas communidades vegetales de dunas del litoral de Marbella (Malaga). Acta Botanica Malacitana 1: 69-80. | 1975 |
| Digilio, A.P. and P.R. Legname | Los arboles indigénas de la provincia de Tucuman.Opera Lilloana 15. | 1966 |
| Dijkema, K.S., W.G. Beeftink, J.P. Doody, J.-M. Géhu, B. Heydemann and S. Rivas-Martinez. | La végétation halophile en Europe (prés salés). Strasbourg, Council of Europe. | 1984 |
| Dijkhuizen, S. and J. Tuttel. | Drenthe. Groene Gids. Ede, Zomer and Keuning. | 1987 |
| Dimitri, M. J. | La region de le los bosques Andino-Patagonicos. Buenos Aires, INTA. | 1972 |
| Dimitri, M. J. | Pequena flora ilustrada de los parques nacionales Andino-Patagonicos. Buenos Aires, Servicio Nacional de Parques Nacionales. | 1977 |
| Dimitri, M.J. | La flora arborea del Parque Nacional Iguazu. Buenos Aires, Anales de Parques Nacionales 12: 1-179. | 1974 |
| Direktoratet for Naturforvaltning | Nasjonal rødliste for truete arter i Norge 1998 | 1999 |
| Dirkse G M, Bouman A C and Losada-Lima A. | Bryophytes of the Canary Islands, an Annotated Checklist | 1993 |
| Dommanget J L. | Etude faunistique et bibliographique des Odonates de France. | 1987 |
| Donita, N., V. Leandru and E. Puscabu-Soroceanu. | La carte géobotanique de la B. P. Roumaine. Bucarest. Recueil d'Etudes géographiques concernant le territoire de la Republique Populaire Roumaine. | 1960 |
| Donker, M. and A. Stevelink. | Einige Wiesenvegetationen (Gaudinieto-Arrhenatheretum; Molinietum mediterraneum; Caricetum divisae) im Vistre-Tal bei le Cailar. SIGMA communication no. 152. Mededelingen van de Landbouwhogeschool te Wageningen, Nederland 61: 1-32. | 1962 |
| Doody, J.P. | Sand Dune Inventory of Europe. | 1991 |
| Dorst, J. | La vie sur les hauts plateaux andins du Peru. La Terre et la Vie 1: 3-50. | 1957 |
| Dorst, J. | South America and Central America: a natural history. London, Hamish Hamilton. 298 pp. | 1967 |
| Doumenge, C., D. Gilmour, M.R. Perez and J. Blockhus | Tropical montane cloud forests: Conservation status and management issues. Pp 24-37 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studies 110. New York, Springer-Verlag. | 1995 |
| Doyle, G.-J. and J.-J. Moore. | Western blanket bog (Pleurozio Purpureae-Ericetum tetralicis) in Ireland and Great Britain. Colloques phytosologiques 7: 214-223. | 1978 |
| Doyle, G.J. & Moore,J.J. | Western blanket bog (Pleurozio purpureae-Ericetum tetralicis) in Ireland and Great Britain. | 1980 |
| Drachenfels, O., H. Mey and P. Miotk. | Naturschutzatlas Niedersachsen. Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 13: 3-267. | 1984 |
| Dragesco-Joffé, A. | La vie sauvage au Sahara. Lausanne, Delachaux and Niestlé. | 1993 |
| Dricot, E.-M. | Recherches palynologiques sur le plateau des Hautes-Fagnes. Bull. Soc. Royale de Bot. de Belgique 92: 157-195. | 1960 |
| Du Rietz, G. E. | Huvudenheter och huvudgränser i svensk myrvegetation. | 1949 |
| Ducoing, A. | Plantas de Chile. Santiago, Editora Nacional Quimantu. | 1973 |
| Duelli P. | Listes rouges des espèces animales menacées de Suisse | 1994 |
| Duguy R., & Robineau D. | Handbuch der Säugetiere Europas, Band 6/II. Meeressäuger - Robben | 1992 |
| Dumont, J.-M. | Les anciens taillis à écorce de la région du plateau des Tailles (Haute Ardenne belge). Colloques phytosociologiques 3: 89-106. | 1974 |
| Dupias, G. | 1985 | |
| Dupias, G. and U. Cabaussel | Carte de la végétation de la France. No 65 Rodez. Toulouse, Centre national de la Recherche scientifique. | 1966 |
| Dupriez, H. and Ph. De Leener | Arbres et agricultures multiétagées d'Afrique. Nivelles, Terres et vie and CTA. 280 pp. | 1993 |
| Durin, L., J.-M. Géhu, A. Noirfalise and N. Sougnez. | Les hêtraies atlantiques et leur essaim climacique dans le nord-ouest et l'ouest de la France. Bull. Soc. Bot. N. de la France, N.S. 20: 59-89. | 1967 |
| Durin, L., W. Mullenders and C. Vanden Berghen. | Les forêts à Buxus des bassins de la Meuse française et de la Haute-Marne. Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 98: 77-100. | 1964 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | Classification phytosociologique des pelouses calcaires. [In litt.] | 1985 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | La végétation de l'Entre-Sambre-et-Meuse: la hêtraie des sols calcaires. Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 93: 161-174. | 1961 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | Flore et végétation halophiles de la Lorraine orientale. Mém. Soc. Roy. Bot. de Belgique 3: 1-122. | 1967 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | La flore et la végétation des rives d'étangs dans la partie occidentale de l'Entre-Sambre-et-Meuse. Nat. Belges 53: 2-18. | 1972 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | Les chênaies acidiphiles de la région liégeoise (Belgique). Les causes de leur dégradation, leurs possibilités d'évolution. Colloques Phytosociologiques 3: 107-113. | 1974 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | Les près salés de la rive gauche de l'Escaut. Coll. Phytosociologiques 4: 271-275. | 1975 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | Itinéraire de l'excursion post colloque. Colloques Phytosociologiques 5: 363-372. | 1976 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | L'île de Madère. 2. Aperçu botanique. Nat. Belges 58: 41-59. | 1977 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | Le pré à Bromus erectus et Thalictrum minus subsp. majus de la plaine alluviale de la Moselle (Lorraine, France). Un groupement du Mesobromion en voie de rarefaction et de disparition. Colloques phytosociologiques 11: 269-280. | 1982 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | Les pelouses calcaires de la partie septentrionale de la Champagne crayeuse (Département des Ardennes, France). Un exemple d'appauvrissement écologique et floristique. Colloques phytosociologiques 11: 282-296. | 1982 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | Les pelouses xériques colonisant les falaises calcaires des vallées de l'Ourthe et de l'Amblève (province de Liège, Belgique), leur importance floristique et phytogéographique. Colloques phytosociologiques 11: 297-309. | 1982 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | La halde calaminaire du Rocheux à Theux. Parcs Nationaux 37: 119-138. | 1982 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | La côte de Moselle dans la Région d'Ars-sur-Moselle. Actes du colloque "Inventaires et Gestion des Milieux Naturels". Metz, Institut Européen d'Ecologie. | 1983 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | La gestion des pelouses calcaires. Actes du colloque "Inventaires et Gestion des Milieux Naturels". Metz, Institut Européen d'Ecologie. | 1983 |
| Duvigneaud, J. | La gestion écologique et traditionelle de nos étangs pour la coexistence des deux écosystèmes "étang" et "étang mis en assec". Nat. Belges 67: 65-94. | 1986 |
| Duvigneaud, J. and J. Saintenoy-Simon. | Le Heid des Gattes à Sougné-Remouchamps (Aywaille). Parcs Nationaux 43: 108-126. | 1988 |
| Duvigneaud, J. and W. Mullenders. | La végétation forestière des Côtes Lorraines: la forêt du Mont-Dieu (Département des Ardennes, France). Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 94: 91-130. | 1962 |
| Duvigneaud, J., A. Sotiaux and O. Sotiaux. | Végétation et flore d'un étang ardennais mis en assec: l'étang de La Motte à Signy-le-Petit (Département des Ardennes, France). Bull. Soc. Bot. Belge 49: 35-46. | 1986 |
| Duvigneaud, P. | Remarques sur la végétation des pannes dans les dunes littorales entre La Panne et Dunkerque. Bull. Soc. Royale Bot. de Belgique 29: 123-140. | 1947 |
| Duvigneaud, P. | Les groupements végétaux de la France méditerranéenne. Nat. Belges 34: 205-233. | 1953 |
| Duvigneaud, P. | La synthèse écologique. Second edition. Paris, Doin. | 1980 |
| Duvigneaud, P. and S. Denayer-De Smet. | Biomasse, productivité et phytogéochimie de la végétation riveraine d'un ruisseau ardennais I. Aperçu sur les sols, la végétation et la biomasse de la strate au sol. Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 103: 355-382. | 1970 |
| Eason E H. | Centipedes of the British Isles. | 1964 |
| EC DG ENVIRONMENT | Interpretation Manual of European Union Habitats, version EUR 27 | 2007 |
| EC-DGXI | CORINE-Biotopes Database | 1995 |
| EC-DGXI.d2, EEA-ETC/NC | Reference Lists of Habitats and Species by biogeographic region (updated during biogeographic seminars) | 2002 |
| EC-DGXI.d2, ETC/NC | Guide d'identification des espèces des Directives communautaires Habitats & Oiseaux | 1996 |
| EEA-ETC/NC, CoE | Red data book of European Vertebrates | |
| Eggers J. | Artenliste der Moose Makaronesiens | 1982 |
| Ehnström, B., Gärdenfors, U. & Lindelöw, Å | Rödlistade evertebrater i Sverige 1993 | 1993 |
| Ehrmann P. | Die Tierwelt Mitteleuropas. Band II. 1. Mollusken. | 1956 |
| Eisenberg, J.F. | Mammals of the neotropics. Vol. 1. The northern neotropics. Chicago and London, University of Chicago Press.449 pp. | 1989 |
| Eiten, G. | Habitat flora of Fazenda Campininha, Sao Paulo, Brazil. Pp 171-202 [in] Simposio sôbre o cerrado. San Paulo, Universidade de Sao Paulo. | 1963 |
| Eiten, G. | Classificacao da vegetacao do Brasil. Brasilia, Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Cientifico e Tecnologico. | 1983 |
| Eklund, O. | Vegetationen på Vidskär och Jurmo (Ab Korpo). | 1921 |
| Eklund, O. | Über ursachen der Regionale Verteilung der Schärenflora Südwest-Finnlands. | 1931 |
| Ekman, H. & Pettersson, B. | Ekarnas hagar. | 1987 |
| Ekstam, U., Aronsson, N. & Forshed, N. | Ängar. Om naturliga slåttermarker i ängslandskapet. | 1988 |
| Elias, P., E. Fajmonova, I. Haberova, A. Jurko, J. Kontris, S. Maglocky, D. Miadok, H. Otahelova, H. Ruzickova, V. Stanova, M. Valachovic, M. Zaliberova. | Typy biotopov Slovenska. Unpublished report. | 1991 |
| Ellenberg, H. | Vegetation Mitteleuropas mit den Alpen. Stuttgart, Eugen Ulmer. | 1963 |
| Ellenberg, H. | Vegetation ecology of Central Europe. Fourth edition. | 1988 |
| Ellerman J R and Morrison-Scott T C S. | Checklist of the Palearctic and Indian Mammals (second edition) | 1966 |
| Elliott J M and Mann K H. | A Key to the British Freshwater Leeches. | 1978 |
| Ellis A E. | British Freshwater Bivalve Molluscs. | 1978 |
| Elvira B. | Native and exotic freshwater fishes in Spanish river basins | 1995 |
| Elvira B. | Taxonomy of the genus Chondrostoma (Osteichthyes, Cyprinidae): An updated review | 1997 |
| Elvira B. | Conservation Status of endemic freshwater fish in Spain | 1995 |
| Emmons, L.H. | Neotropical rainforest mammals. Chicago and London, The University of Chacago Press. 281 pp. | 1990 |
| Emrovic, B., V. Glavac and A. Pranjic. | Über die Stammform der spitzblättrigen Esch (Fraxinus angustifolia Vahl) in verschiedenen Auenwaldgesellschaften des Savagebietes in Kroatien (Jugoslawien). Schweizerische Zeitschift für Forstwesen 115: 143-161. | 1964 |
| Endler, Z. | A phytosociological survey of the forest associations of the Skaliskie Forests (NE Poland). Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 34: 155-161. | 1989 |
| Englund, B. | Die Pflanzenverteilung auf den Meeresufern von Gotland. | 1942 |
| Eremeev, V.N.& Gaevskaya, A.V. (eds) | Modern condition of biological diversity in near-shore zone of Crimea (the Black Sea sector) | 2003 |
| Ericson, L. & Wallentinus, H.-G. | Sea-shore vegetation around the Gulf of Bothnia. Guide for the International Society for Vegetation Science, July-August 1977. | 1979 |
| Ericsson, S. | Älvens miljöer. In: Älvboken | 1985 |
| Erize, F. | El gran libro de la naturaleza Argentina. Buenos Aires, Gente, Fundacion Vida Silvestre Argentina and WWF. 336 pp. | 1993 |
| Erize, F., M. Canevari, P. Canevari, G. Costa and M. Rumboll | National parks of Argentina and other natural areas. Buenos Aires, INCAFO, Libreria-Editorial El Ateneo. | 1995 |
| Ernst C H and Barbour R W. | Turtles of the World | 1989 |
| Ernst, W. | Ökologisch-Soziologisch Untersuchungen der Schwermetall-Pflanzengesellschaften Mitteleuropas unter Einschluss der Alpen. Abhandlungen aus dem Landesmuseum für Naturkunde zu Münster in Westfalen 27: 5-54. | 1965 |
| Eschmeyer W N, Ferraris C J, Hoang M D and Long D J. | A Catalog of the Species of Fishes. | 1966 |
| Eskuche, U. | Noreste y Chaco humedo. Pp 41-50 [in] F. Vervoorst, editor. Conservacion de la vegetacion natural en la Republica Argentina. Simposio 18 Jornadas Argentinas de Botanica. Fundacion Miguel Lillo, Serie Conservacion de la Naturaleza. Tucuman, Fundacion Migue | 1982 |
| Estades, C.F. and M.V. Lopez-Calleja | First nesting record of the tamarugo conebill (Conerostrum tamarugense). Auk 112: 797-800. | 1995 |
| ETC/BD (on behalf of European Commission) | Natura 2000 unified site database (Special Areas of Conservation and Special Protected Areas). State on october 1st 2005. | 2005 |
| ETC/BD (on behalf of European Commission) | Species name used in the Art17 checklist (2nd reporting round) in order to solve issues related to taxonomy. | 2012 |
| ETCNPB | Reference lists for consolidated versions of EC Directives. | 2004 |
| Etherington, J.R. | Limestone heaths in south-west Britain: their soils and the maintenance of their calcicole-calcifuge mixtures. | 1981 |
| Etter, H. | Uber die Waldvegetation am Südostrand des schweizerischen Mittellandes. Ebenda 25: 141-210. | 1947 |
| Eurola, S. | Über die Vegetation der Alluvialwiesen im Gebiet der geplanted Stauseen von Lokka und Porttipahta im Finnischen Lappland. | 1967 |
| Eurola, S. & Kaakinen, E. | Key to Finnish mire types. | 1984 |
| Eurola, S. & Virtanen, R. | Key to the vegetation of northern Fennoscandian fjelds. | 1991 |
| Eurola, S., Hicks, S. & Kaakinen, E. | Key to Finnish Mire Types. | 1984 |
| European Commission | Moss TROPICOS database (MOST) web application version July 2004 | 1999 |
| European Commission | Interpretation Manual of European Union Habitats, Version EUR 15 / 2 | 1999 |
| European Commission | CORINE Land Cover Technical Guide | 1993 |
| European Commission | Interpretation Manual of European Union Habitats, EUR 25 | 2003 |
| European Council | Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 april 1979 on the conservation of wild birds | 1979 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - Annex I | 1992 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - Annex II | 1992 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - Annex IV | 1992 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - Annex V | 1992 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/01/2007 - Annex I | 2007 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/01/2007 - Annex II | 2007 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/01/2007 - Annex IV | 2007 |
| European Council | Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 april 1979 on the conservation of wild birds - consolidated version 31.05.95 | 1995 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/01/2007 - Annex V | 2007 |
| European Council | Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 april 1979 on the conservation of wild birds - consolidated version 31.05.95 - Annex I | 1995 |
| European Council | Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 april 1979 on the conservation of wild birds - consolidated version 31.05.95 - Annex II | 1995 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/01/2007 | 2007 |
| European Council | Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 april 1979 on the conservation of wild birds - consolidated version 31.05.95 - Annex III | 1995 |
| European Council | Council Directive 97/49/ECC of 29 july 1997 modifying the Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 april 1979 on the conservation of wild birds - Annex I | 1997 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/05/2004 | 2004 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/05/2004 - Annex I | 2004 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/05/2004 - Annex II | 2004 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/05/2004 - Annex IV | 2004 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora - consolidated version 01/05/2004 - Annex V | 2004 |
| European Council | Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 april 1979 on the conservation of wild birds - consolidated version 01/05/2004 | 2004 |
| European Council | Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 april 1979 on the conservation of wild birds - consolidated version 01/05/2004 - Annex I | 2004 |
| European Council | Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 april 1979 on the conservation of wild birds - consolidated version 01/05/2004 - Annex II | 2004 |
| European Council | Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora | 1992 |
| Evenari, M. | Adaptations of plants and animals to the desert environment, pp 79-92 in Evenari, M., I. Nov-Meir and D. W. Goodall, editors. Ecosystems of the world 12A. Hot deserts and arid shrublands, A. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1985 |
| Fajmonova, E. | Waldgesellschaften der Strazov - Berggruppe (Nordteil des Gebirges Strazovska bornatina). Acta facultatis rerum naturalium universitatis comenianae botanica 26: 87-103. | 1978 |
| Fanshawe, D.B. | The vegetation of British Guiana. A preliminary review. Imperial Forestry Inst. 29: 9-96. | 1952 |
| Fanshawe, D.B. | Forest types of British Guiana. Caribbean For.15: 73-111. | 1954 |
| Fauna Europaea | Fauna Europaea version 1.1 (Database March 2005) | 2005 |
| Fauna Europaea | Fauna Europaea version 2.3 (December 2010) | 2010 |
| Fechter,R. & Falkner,G | Weichtiere. Europäische Meeres und Binnenmollusken | 1990 |
| Fekete, G., Molnár, Zs. & Horváth, F. (eds.) | 1997 | |
| Fenaroli, L. | Note illustrative della carta della vegetazione reale d'Italia. Collana verde 28: 1-125. | 1970 |
| Fenaroli, L. | Alberi d'Italia. Florence, Giunti Martello. | 1984 |
| Fenaroli, L. | Guida alla flora mediterranea. Florence, Giunti Martello. | 1985 |
| Feoli, E., E. Pignatti and S. Pignatti. | Successione indotta dal fuoco nel Genisto - Callunetum del Carso triestino. Studi Trentini di Scienze Naturali 58: 231-240. | 1981 |
| Féquant, G. | Sortie du 18 mai 1980. Etude de quelques écosystèmes de la vallée de l'Aisne moyenne et modèle périglaciaire en Champagne. Bull. Lorr. Hist. Nat. Ardennes, 70: 11-14. | 1980 |
| Ferchmin, M. | Lasy wybranych rezerwatow Wielkopolski. PTPN 55:1-120. Poznan, Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe. | 1980 |
| Ferioli, E. | Atlante degli alberi d'Italia. Second edition. Milano, Mondadori. | 1989 |
| Fernandez Casas, J. | Vegetacion y flora de Sierra Nevada. Los borreguiles. Boletin de la Estacion Central de Ecologia 3: 29-42. | 1974 |
| Fernandez Casas, J. | Vegetacion y flora de Sierra Nevada. Los cascajares. Boletin de la Estacion Central de Ecologia 4: 21-29. | 1975 |
| Fernandez Casas, J. and A. Ceballos Jimenez. | Plantas silvestres de la peninsula Iberica (Rupicolas). Madrid, H. Blume Ediciones. | 1982 |
| Fernandez Gonzalez, F. | Los bosques mediterraneos espanoles. Madrid, Ministerio de Obras Publicas y Urbanismo. | 1986 |
| Ferrari, C. | Elementi per una tipologia fitosociologica dei vaccinieti extrasilvatici dell'Appennino settentrionale. Archivo Botanico 54: 102-114. | 1978 |
| Ferre Bueno, E., B. Diez Garretas and A. Asensi Marfil. | Relaciones geomorfologia-vegetacion en el litoral sudeste de la provincia de Almeria (Espana). Documents phytosociologiques NS 9: 441-454. | 1985 |
| ffrench, R. | A guide to the birds of Trinidad and Tobago. Valley Forge, Harrowood Books. | 1976 |
| Fiala-Médioni, A., C. Petron and C. Rives. | Guide sous-marin de la Méditerranée. Paris, Flammarion. Fischer, L. 1968. Afghanistan. Geomedical Monograph Series 2: 1-168. | 1987 |
| Finnish Ministry of Environment Web site | The 2000 Red List of Finnish species (web site july, 26 2002) | 2000 |
| Finnish NRC | List of threatened vascular plants of Finland | 1992 |
| Fishbase | Fishbase web application version 02/2011 | 2002 |
| Fishbase | Fishbase web application (version April 2012) | 2002 |
| Fishbase | Fishbase web application (version february 2002) | 2002 |
| Fitter, R. and A. Fitter. | Wild flowers of Britain and northern Europe. London, Collins. | 1974 |
| Fittkau, E.J. | 1976 | |
| Fjeldsa, J. | [Podiceps taczanowskii] (Aves, Podicipedidae), the endemic grebe of Lake Junin, Peru. A review. Steenstrupia 7: 237-259. | 1981 |
| Fjeldsa, J. | Three endangered South American grebes ([Podiceps]): case histories and the ethics of saving species by human intervention. Ann. Zool. Fennici 21: 411-416. | 1984 |
| Fjeldsa, J. | Management of endangered species of grebes, Podicipedidae: The importance of biological research. Rep. XXI Annual Meeting IWRB. | 1986 |
| Fjeldsa, J. | Feeding ecology and possible life history tactics of the hooded grebe [Podiceps gallardoi]. Ardea 74: 40-58. | 1986 |
| Fjeldsa, J. and N. Krabbe | Birds of the high Andes. Copenhagen and Svendborg, Zoological Museum, University of Copenhagen and Apollo Books. | 1990 |
| Flenley, J.R. | Cloud forest, the Massenerhebung effect and ultraviolet insolation. Pp 150-155 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studies 110. New York, Springer-Verlag. | 1995 |
| Flint, R.F. | Glacial and quaternary geology. New York, London, Toronto, Sydney, John Wiley and Sons. | 1971 |
| Folch i Guillen, R. | La vegetacio del migiorn litoral Catala: de la riera d'alforja al riu Ebre. Butlleti de la Institucio Catalana d'Historia Natural (Seccio de Botanica) 44: 17-51. | 1979 |
| Forshaw, J. | Parrots of the world. Melbourne, Lansdowne. 584 pp. | 1973 |
| Foster, R., J.L. Carr and A.B., editors Forsyth | The Tambopata-Candamo Reserved Zone of southeastern Peru: a biological assissment. RAP Working Papers 6. Washington, D.C., Conservation International. 184 pp. | 1994 |
| Fouda M M and Hellal A M. | Fauna and flora of Egypt. Vol. 2. The echinoderms of the northwestern Red Sea: Asteroidea. | 1987 |
| Frahm,J.P. | A revised list of the "Campylopus" species of the world. | 1987 |
| Francalancia, C. and E. Orsomando. | Les forêts riveraines de la Valnerina (Italie Centrale). Colloques phytosociologiques 9: 155-159. | 1980 |
| Francalancia, C., K. Hruska and E. Orsomando. | Ricerche fitosociologiche sui prati-pascoli di Ragnolo (Appennino centrale). Studi Trentini di Scienzi naturali 58: 241-253. | 1981 |
| Francheteau, J. | Les paysages profonds. La Recherche 24: 838-843. | 1993 |
| Franco, A.J. | [Juniperus] L. | 1986 |
| Franzen, M. | Erstnachweis von Acanthodactylus schreiberi schreiberiBoulenger, 1879 für die Türkei (Squamata: Sauria: Lacertidae) | 1998 |
| Freitag, H. | Die natürliche Vegetation das südostspanischen Trockengebietes. Bot. Jb 91: 147-308. | 1971 |
| Frileux, P.-N. | Contribution à l'étude des forêts acidiphiles de Haute-Normandie. Colloques Phytosociologuques 3: 287-300. | 1974 |
| Frileux, P.N. | Aperçu phytosociologique sur les prairies hygrophiles du Pays de Bray (Seine-Maritime et Oise - France). Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 303-319. | 1976 |
| Froment, A. | Evolution récente du couvert végétal des Hautes Fagnes de la Baraque Michel. Nat. Belges 52: 49-78. | 1972 |
| Frost D R. | Amphibians Species of the World | 1985 |
| Fuentes, E. R., G. Montenegro, P. W. Rundel, M. T. K. Arroyo, R. Ginocchio and F. M. Jaksic | Functional approaches to biodiversity in the Mediterranean-type ecosystems of central Chile, pp 185-232 in Davis, G. W. and D. M. Richardson, editors. Mediterranean-type ecosystems. Berlin, Springer Verlag. | 1995 |
| Fuller, R.J. | Bird habitats in Britain. Colton, T. and A. D. Poyser. | 1982 |
| Fuller, R.J., J.R. Wilson and P. Coxon. | Birds of the Outer Hebrides: the waders. Proc. Royal Soc. Edinbourgh, 77B: 419-430. | 1979 |
| Furch, K. | Water chemestry of the Amazon basin: The distribution of chemical elements among freshwaters. Pp 167-200 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| G.W. Beccaloni, M.J. Scoble, G.S. Robinson & B. Pitkin, Natural History Museum (London) | The Global Lepidoptera Names Index version 12.2, June 2005 | 2003 |
| Gage, J.D. and P.A. Tyler | Deep-sea biology: A natural history of organisms at the deep-sea floor. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1991 |
| Gajardo, R. | La vegetacion natural de Chile. Santiago de Chile, Editorial Universitaria. | 1994 |
| Gallardo, J.M. | Anfibios y reptiles del Parque Nacional El Palmar de Colon, Provincia de Entre Rios. Anales de Parques Nacionales 15: 65-75, 5 plates. | 1982 |
| Gamisans, J. | Catalogue des plantes vasculaires de la Corse. Ajaccio, Parc naturel Régional de la Corse. | 1985 |
| Gamisans, J. | La végétation de la Corse. in D. Jeanmonod and H. M. Burdet (editors). Compléments au podrome de la flore corse. Geneva, Conservatoire et Jardin botaniques, Ville de Genève. | 1991 |
| Gamisans, J. | La végétation des montagnes corses. 1. Phytocoenol. 3: 425-498. | 1976 |
| Gamisans, J. and J.P. Hebrard. | A propos de la végétation des forêts d'Epire et de Macédoine grecque occidentale. Documents Phytosociologuques NS 4: 289-341. | 1979 |
| Garcia, L. and F.J. Purroy. | Evaluation de communidades de aves, por el método de la parcela. Resultados obtenidos en el matorral mediterraneo de la Punta del Salinar (Almeria). Bol. Estacion Central de Ecologia 2: 41-48. | 1973 |
| Gasc J.P. and al. | Atlas of Amphibians and Reptiles in Europe | 1997 |
| Gauld, J.H. and J.S. Robertson. | Soils and their related plant communities on the Dalradian limestone of some sites in central Perthshire, Scotland. Journal of Ecology 73: 91-112. | 1985 |
| Gaussen, H. | Carte de la végétation de la France, no. 77, Foix. Toulouse, Centre national de la Recherche scientifique. | 1964 |
| Gaussen, H. | Carte de la végétation de la France, no 72, Carcassone. Toulouse, Centre national de la Recherche scientifique. | 1974 |
| Géhu, J.-M. | Aperçu sur les chênaies-hêtraies acidiphiles du sud de l'Angleterre, l'exemple de la New Forest. Colloques phytosociologiques 3: 133-140. | 1974 |
| Géhu, J.-M. | Classification des écosystèmes d'Europe | 1984 |
| Géhu, J.-M. | La végétation des dunes et bordures des plages européennes. Collection sauvegarde de la nature 32. Strasbourg, Conseil de l'Europe. | 1985 |
| Géhu, J.-M. and S. Rivaz-Martinez. | Classification des communautés halophiles européennes. in Dijkema et al.. La végétation halophile en Europe. Strasbourg, Conseil de l'Europe. | 1984 |
| Géhu, J.M. | Essai pour un système de classification phytosociologique des landes atlantiques français. Colloques phytosociologiques 2: 361-372. | 1973 |
| Géhu, J.M. | La végétation côtière, faits de géosynvicariance atlantico-méditerranéenne. Bull. Ecol. 17: 179-187. | 1986 |
| Géhu, J.M. and B. de Foucault. | Les pelouses siliceuses à thérophytes de la zone littorale du nord de la France. Colloques phytosociologiques 6: 319-322. | 1977 |
| Géhu, J.M. and C. Delzenne. | Apport à la connaissance phytosociologique des prairies salées de l'Angleterre. Colloque phytosociologique 4: 227-647. | 1975 |
| Géhu, J.M. and J. Géhu-Franck. | Quelques données sur les Arthrocnemetea fruticosi ibériques sud occidentaux. Acta Botanica Malacitana 3: 145-157. | 1977 |
| Géhu, J.M. and J. Géhu-Franck. | Schéma synsystématique et synchorologique des végétations phanérogamiques halophiles françaises | 1984 |
| Géhu, J.M. and J. Géhu-Franck. | Sur quelques groupements chasmophytiques littoraux nord-atlantiques et pour un nouveau schéma synsystématique des végétations xérohalines des falaises atlantiques. Documents phytosociologiques NS 8: 127-146. | 1984 |
| Géhu, J.M. and J. Géhu-Franck. | Sur les forets sclérophylles de chêne et de pin maritime des dunes atlantiques françaises. Documents phytosociologiques NS 8: 219-231. | 1984 |
| Géhu, J.M. and J. Géhu-Franck. | L'ormaie littorale thermo-atlantique de l'ouest français. Documents phytosociologiques NS 9: 401-408. | 1985 |
| Géhu, J.M. and J. Géhu. | Les groupements à Angelica heterocarpa des estuaires atlantiques français. Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 359-362. | 1976 |
| Géhu, J.M. and J.L. Mériaux. | Distribution et caractères phytosologiques des renoncules aquatiques du sous-genre Batrachium dans le Nord de la France. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 130. Lettres bot: 57-67. | 1983 |
| Géhu, J.M. and R. Tüxen. | Essai de synthèse phytosociologique des dunes atlantiques européennes. Colloques phytosociologiques 1: 61-77. | 1971 |
| Géhu, J.M., B. Caron and M. Bon. | Données sur la végétation des près salés de la Baie de Somme. Colloque phytosociologique 4: 197-225. | 1975 |
| Géhu, J.M., B. de Foucault and J. Géhu-Franck. | Les végétations à Arthrocnemum fruticosum du littoral atlantique français. Bull Soc. bot. du nord de la France 30: 83-87. | 1978 |
| Géhu, J.M., E. Biondi, J. Géhu-Franck and S. Marchiori. | Sur les tomillares a Thymus capitatus des dunes du Salento (Pouilles, Italie). Documents phytosociologiques NS 8: 559-565. | 1984 |
| Géhu, J.M., J. Franck and A. Scoppola. | Observations sur la végétation aérohaline des falaises maritimes du centre ouest français. Documents phytosociologiques NS 8: 147-114. | 1984 |
| Géhu, J.M., M. Costa, A. Scoppola, E. Biondi, S. Marchiori, J.B. Peris, J. Franck, G. Caniglia and L. Veri. | Essai synsystématique et synchorologique sur les végétations littorales italiennes dans un but conservatoire. Documents phytosociologiques NS 8: 393-474. | 1984 |
| Gentry, A.H. | Diversity and floristic composition of neotropical dry forests. Pp 146-194 [in] S.H. Bullock, H.A. Mooney and F. Medina, editors. Seasonally dry tropical forests. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1995 |
| George, U. | Venezuela's islands in time. National Geographic 175: 526-561. | 1989 |
| Géry, J. | The fishes of Amazonia. Pp 353-370 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Géry, J. | The freshwater fishes of South America. Pp 828-848 [in] E.-J. Fittkau [et al.] Biogeography and ecology of South America. Monographiae Biologicae 9. The Hague, Dr. W. Junk. | 1969 |
| Gésan, M. and P. Plat. | Sortie botanique à Brigueil le Chantre (Vienne) 20 juin 1982. Bull. Soc. Bot. du Centre-Ouest, NS 14: 174-180. | 1983 |
| Gill, T. | Tropical forests of the Caribbean. Tropical Plant Research Foundation, Charles Lathrop Pack Forestry Trust. | 1931 |
| Gillner, W. | Vegetations- und Standortsuntersuchungen in den Strandwiesen der schwedischen Westküste. | 1960 |
| Gimingham, C.H. | Ecology of heathlands. London, Chapman and Hall. | 1972 |
| Gimingham, C.H., S.B. Chapman and N.R. Webb. | European heathlands in R.L. Specht, editor. Ecosystems of the world 9A. Heathlands and related shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1979 |
| Ginet, R. and V. Decou | Initiation à la biologie et à l'écologie souterraines. Paris, Jean-Pierre Delarge. 345 pp. | 1977 |
| Girerd, B. | Inventaire écologique et biogéographique de la flore du département de Vaucluse. Avignon, Société d'Etude des Sciences Naturelles de Vaucluse. | 1978 |
| Gittenberg E. | On Elona (Pulmonata, Elonidae fam. nov.). | 1979 |
| Giulietti, A.M. and M.G.L. Wanderley | Mayacaceae. Pp 724-725 [in] B.L Stannard, Y.B. Harvey, B.M. Harley, editors. Flora of the Pico das Almas, Chapada Diamantina, Bahia, Brazil. Kew, Royal Botanic Gardens. | 1995 |
| Glavac, V. | Uber die Süeleichen-Auenwälder der Save-Niederung. Schriftenreihe für Vegetationskunde 4: 103-108. | 1969 |
| Glazek, T. | Vascular plants of the forest communities of the north-eastern and eastern foreland of the Holy Cross-Mountains, South Poland. Monographiae Botanicae 60: 1-106. | 1976 |
| Glentworth, R. | Observations on the soils of the outer Hebrides. Proc. Royal Soc. of Edinburgh 77B: 123-137. | 1979 |
| Goic, P., T. Balaguer, J.A. Bustamante, J.A. Prado, E. Zarate, I. Cerda and E. Sanhueza | Atlas forestal de Chile. CIREN-INFOR publication 103. Santiago, CIREN-INFOR. | 1994 |
| Goldstein, G., F.C. Meinzer and F. Rada | Environmental biology of a tropical treeline species, [Polylepis sericea]. Pp 129-149 [in] PW. Rundel, A.P. Smith and F.C. Meinzer, editors. Tropical alpine environments. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1994 |
| Gómez-Campo C. et al. | Libro Rojo de las especies vegetales de las Islas Canarias. | 1996 |
| Gomez-Campo, C. y colaboradores | Libro rojo de especies vegetales amenazadas de España peninsular e islas Baleares | 1987 |
| Gomoiu, M.T. | Modificari in structura biocenozelor bentale de la litoralul Romances al marii negre | 1976 |
| Gomoiu, M.T. | Distribution of Mya arenaria populations in the western part of the Black Sea | 1981 |
| Gonzaga, L.P. | A new antwren [Myrmotherula] from southeastern Brazil. Bull. B.O.C. 108: 132-135. | 1988 |
| Gonzaga, L.P. and J.F. Pacheco | Two new subspecies of [Formicivora serrana] (Hellmayr) from southeastern Brazil, and notes on the type locality of [Formicivora deluzae] Ménétriés. Bull. B.O.C. 110: 187-193. | 1990 |
| González L M, Hiraldo F, Delibes M and Calderón J. | Zoogeographic support for the Spanish Imperial Eagle as a distinct species. | 1989 |
| Gonzalez, J.A., E. Lavilla and G. Scrocchi | La vegetacion en algunas regiones de altura, Provincia de Jujuy, (Argentina), con vistas a establecer una reserva de [Vicugna vicugna] (Artiodactyla: Camelidae). Serie Conservacion de la Naturaleza. Tucuman, Ministerio de Cultura y Educacion, Fundacion Mi | 1986 |
| Gonzalez, M., ed. | Parques nacionales y monumentos naturales de Venezuela. Caracas, Instituto Nacional de Parques, Ministerio del Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. 192 pp. | 1978 |
| Good, R. | The geography of the flowering plants. London, Longman. | 1974 |
| Goode, D.A. and R.A. Lindsay. | The peatland vegetation of Lewis. Proc. Royal Soc. Edinburgh 77B: 279-293. | 1979 |
| Goodman, S. M. and P. L. Meininger. | The birds of Egypt. Oxford, Oxford University Press. | 1989 |
| Goodman, S. M., P. L. Meininger and W. C. Mullié. | The birds of the Egyptian Western Desert. Museum of Zoology, the University of Michigan, Miscellaneous publications 192: 1-91. | 1986 |
| Goodwillie, R. | Turloughs over 10 ha: vegetation survey and evaluation. | 1992 |
| Goodwillie, R. | Les tourbières en Europe. Strasbourg, Council of Europe. | 1980 |
| Gore, M.E.J. and A.R.M. Gepp | Las aves del Uruguay. Montevideo, Consejo Internacional para la Preservacion de las Aves, Secciones Pan Americano y de los Estados Unidos. | 1978 |
| Gorissen, M.M.J., W.M.J. Evers and V. Westhoff. | Vochtige graslanden aan de voet van de beboste Maasdalhelling tussen Elsloo en Geulle. Natuurhistorisch Maandblad 72: 116-122. | 1983 |
| Gounot, M. and A. Schoenenberger. | Carte phyto-écologique de la Tunisie septentrionale. Feuilles 2 et 3. Notice détaillée. Tunis, Annales de l'Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique de Tunisie. | 1967 |
| Gozmány L. | Vocabularium Nominum Animalium Europae Septem Linguis Redactum. | 1979 |
| Grabherr, G. and L. Mucina | Die Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs. Vol.2. Natürliche waldfreie Vegetation. Jena, Gustav Fischer Verlag. | 1993 |
| Graham A. | British Prosobranchs. | 1971 |
| Grassi, M.M. | La Fundacion Miguel Lillo y la conservacion de la naturaleza (1935-1986). Serie Conservacion de la Naturaleza 4. Tucuman, Ministerio de Educacion y Justicia, Fundacion Miguel Lillo. | 1989 |
| Grau, A. | La expansion del aliso del cerro ([Alnus acuminata] H.B.K. subsp. [acuminata]) en el noroueste de Argentina. Lilloa 36: 237-247. | 1985 |
| Greuter W., Burdet H.M., & Long G. | Med-Checklist. 4. Dicotyledones. (Lauraceae - Rhamnaceae). | 1989 |
| Greuter W., Burdet H.M., & Long G. | Med-Checklist. 3. Dicotyledones (Convolvulaceae - Labiatae) | 1986 |
| Greuter W., Burdet H.M., & Long G. | Med-Checklist. 1. Pteridophyta (ed. 2) Gymnospermae Dicotyledones Acanthaceae-Cneoraceae). | 1984 |
| Grolle R. | Hepatics of Europe including the Azores. an annotated list of species, with synonyms from the recent literature | 1983 |
| Groppali, R., A. Fanfani and M. Pavan. | Aspetti della copertura forestale, della flora e della fauna nel paesaggio naturalistico dell'Italia settentrionale. Rome, Ministero dell'Agricoltura e delle Foreste, Collana verde 52: 1-314. | 1980 |
| Groppali, R., A. Fanfani and M. Pavan. | Aspetti della copertura forestale, della flora e della fauna nel paesaggio naturalistico dell'Italia centrale. Rome, Ministero dell'Agricoltura e delle Foreste, Collana verde 55: 1-319. | 1981 |
| Groppali, R., A. Fanfani and M. Pavan. | Aspetti della copertura forestale, della flora e della fauna nel paesaggio naturalistico dell'Italia Meridionale e insulare. Collana verde 65: 1-309. | 1983 |
| Gruber, M. | La végétation des Pyrénées ariégeoises et catalanes occidentales. Université Aix-Marseille III, Thèse. | 1978 |
| Gruber, M. | Les bois mixtes à Carpinus betulus L. des Hautes-Pyrénées. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 124: 35-41. | 1988 |
| Gruvel A. | Monographie des Cirrhipèdes, ou Thécostracés. | 1905 |
| Guéry, R. | Neuvième session extraordinaire SBCO: Causses. Cinquiéme journée: vendredi 9 juillet: Le Causse Noir. Bulletin de la Société Botanique du Centre-Ouest NS: 14: 123-132. | 1983 |
| Guhl, E. | Los paramos circundantes de la Sabana de Bogota. Su ecologia y su importancia para el regimen hidrologico de la misma. Pp 195-212 [in] C. Troll, editor. Geo-ecology of the mountainous regions of the tropical Americas. Proceedings of the UNESCO Mexico Symp | 1968 |
| Guillot, J. | Neuvième session extraordinaire SBCO: Causses. Première journée: lundi 5 juillet: Larzac occidental, central et oriental. Bulletin de la Société Botanique du Centre-Ouest NS: 14: 79-85. | 1983 |
| Guinochet, M. | Contribution à l'étude phytosociologique du Sud Tunisien. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afr. Nord 42: 131-153. | 1951 |
| Guinochet, M. and R. de Vilmorin | Flore de France. 1. Paris, CNRS. | 1973 |
| Guinochet, M. and R. de Vilmorin | Flore de France. 3. Paris, CNRS. | 1978 |
| Guiry M D. | A check-list of the benthic marine algae of Ireland. | 1996 |
| Guittonneau, G. G. and A. Huon. | Connaître et reconnaître la flore et la végétation méditerranéennes. Rennes, Ouest-France. | 1983 |
| Gunilla Zetterberg | File Information about termlist (Rhodophycota). RH941109-GUZ | 1997 |
| Haapasaari, M. | The oligotrophic heath vegetation of northern Fennoscandia and its zonation. | 1988 |
| Haene, E., S. Heinonen and J.C. Chebez | Proyecto de Parque Nacional Sierra de Narvaez (Departamento Tinogasta, Provincia de Catamarca, Republica Argentina). Working document. Buenos Aires and Salta, Secretaria de Recursos Naturales y Ambiente Humane, Administracion de Parques Nacionales. 41 pp. | 1993 |
| Haffer, J. | Distribution of Amazon forest birds. Bonner Zoologische Beiträge 1-3 29: 38-78. | 1978 |
| Haffer, J. | Avian speciation in tropical South America. Cambridge, Mass., Nuttall Ornithological Club Publication 14. 389 pp. | 1974 |
| Hagemeijer, W.J.M. & Blair, M.J. | The EBCC Atlas of European Breeding Birds | 1997 |
| Häggström, C.-A. | Vegetation and soil of the wooded meadows in Nåtö, Aland. | 1983 |
| Häggström, C.-A. | Protection of wooded meadows in Aland - problems, methods and perspectives. | 1988 |
| Häggström, C.-A. | Den nordiska hagen. | 1987 |
| Hale M E. | The Biology of Lichens. | 1967 |
| Hallberg, H. P. & Ivarsson, R. | Vegetation of coastal Bohuslän. | 1965 |
| Hällfors, G. | The plant cover of some littoral biotopes at Krunnit (NE Bothnian Bay). | 1976 |
| Halloy, S., J.A. Gonzalez and A. Grau | Proyecto de creacion del Parque Nacional Aconquija (Tucuman - Argentina). Informe No. 4. Serie Conservacion de la Naturaleza 9: 1-55. San Miguel de Tucuman, Fundacion Miguel Lillo. | 1994 |
| Halloy, S., J.A. Gonzalez and E. Lavilla | Propuestas de una reserva de flora y fauna autoctonas en el area del Ojos del Salado (Catamarca - Argentina): Limites, zonificacion y manejo. Serie Conservacion de la Naturaleza 5: 1-16. San Miguel de Tucuman, Fundacion Miguel Lillo. | 1991 |
| Hämet-Ahti, L. | Zonation of the mountain birch forests in northernmost Fennoscandia. | 1963 |
| Hamilton, L.S., J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena | The Puerto Rico tropical cloud forest symposium: Introduction and workshop synthesis. Ecology and conservation of the Argentinian montane forest. Pp 1-23 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological | 1995 |
| Hanáck V and Horárcek I. | Some comments on the taxonomy of Myotis daubentoni (Kuhl, 1819) (Mammalia: Chiroptera) | 1984 |
| Hanes, T. L. | California chaparral, pp 139-174 in Castri, F. di, D. W. Goodall and R. L. Specht, editors. Ecosystems of the world 11. Mediterranean-type shrublands. A. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1981 |
| Hanhela, P. | Oulangan kansallispuiston tulvaniityt. | 1994 |
| Hansen A and Sunding P. | Flora of Macaronesia. Checklist of vascular plants. 4. Revised edition | 1993 |
| Harant, H. and D. Jarry. | Guide du naturaliste dans le Midi de la France. 1. La mer, le littoral. Neuchâtel, Delachaux et Niestlé. | 1983 |
| Harley, R.M. | Introduction. Pp 1-78 [in] B.L. Stannard, Y.B. Harvey and R.M. Harley, editors. Flora of the Pico das Almas (Chapada Diamantina, Bahia, Brazil). Kew, Royal Botanic Gardens. 853 pp. | 1995 |
| Harmelin, J.-G., J. Vacelet and C. Petron. | Méditerranée vivante. Grenoble, Glénat. | 1987 |
| Harrisson C. | An Atlas of the Birds of the Western Palearctic | 1982 |
| Harrisson, T. | Easter Island: a last outpost. Oryx 11: 111-116. | 1971 |
| Haslam, S. M. | River plants of western Europe. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1987 |
| Haslam, S. M. and P. A. Wolseley. | River vegetation: its identification, assessment and management. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1981 |
| Hauman, L. | Etude phytogéographique de la Patagonie. Bull. Soc. Royale Bot. Belgique 58, 2: 10-179. | 1926 |
| Hauman, L. | 1947 | |
| Havas, P. | Zur ökologie der Laubwelder, insbesondere der Grauerlenwälder, an der Kuste der Bottenwiek. | 1967 |
| Hayward P J and Ryland J S. | The Marine Fauna of the British Isles and North West Europe. (2 volumes). | 1990 |
| Heal, O.W. and R.A.H. Smith. | The Moor House programme. Introduction and site description in O.W. Heal and D.F. Perkins, editors. 1978. Production ecology of British moors and montane grasslands. Berlin, Heidelberg and New York, Springer-Verlag. | 1978 |
| Hedenäs, L. & Löfroth, M. | Mossor som indikerar särskilt skyddsvärda våtmarksbiotoper. | 1992 |
| Hedicke H. | Die Tierwelt Mitteleuropas. Insekten 2. Hymenoptera | 1930 |
| Heikkinen, R.K. | Multivariate analysis of esker vegetation in southern Häme, S Finland. | 1991 |
| Heinonen, S. and A. Boso | Nuevos aportes para el conocimiento de la mastofauna del Parque Nacional Calilegua (Provincia de Jujuy, Argentina). Mastozoologia Neotropical 1: 51-60. | 1994 |
| Hejny, S. and B. Slavik. | Kvetena Ceske socialisticke republiky. 1. Prague, Academia. | 1988 |
| HELCOM Convention | Convention on the Protection of the Marine Environment of the Baltic Sea Area | 1992 |
| Helsdingen, P. J. and Willemse L. | Background information on Invertebrates of the Habitats Directive | 1995 |
| Helsinki Commission | Red List of Marine and Coastal Biotopes and Biotopes Complexes of the Baltic Sea, Belt Sea and Kattegat | 1998 |
| Hemmen J and Groh K. | Die gattung Idiomela stat. nov. auf Porto Santo. | 1984 |
| Henderson, A. | The palms of the Amazon. Oxford, Oxford University Press. | 1995 |
| Heptner V G, Nasimovichm A A and Bannikov A G. | Mammals of the Soviet Union. Vol I. Ungulates. | 1989 |
| Herbauts, J. | Flore et végétation des dunes de la Réserve Naturelle Domaniale du Westhoek. Travaux du Service des Réserves Naturelles Domaniales et de la Conservation de la Nature no. 5. | 1971 |
| Hernandez, S. | Geografia de plantas y animales de Chile. Santiago, Editorial Universitaria. | 1973 |
| Herranz Sanz, J.M. and C. Gomez Campo. | Contribucion al conocimiento de la flora y vegetacion de la comarca de Alcaraz (Albacete). Las Becas de Investigacion Agropecuaria, Caja de Ahorros de Albacete. 279 pp. | 1986 |
| Herzog, T. | Die Pflanzenwelt der bolivischen Anden und ihres östlichen Vorlandes. Leipzig, Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann. | 1923 |
| Herzog, T. | Pflanzenformationen von Ost-Bolivia. Tables 31-42 [in] Karsten and Schenck, Vegetationsbilder 7, 6-7. | 1909 |
| Heywood, V.H., editor. | Flowering plants of the world. Oxford, Oxford University Press. | 1978 |
| Hidalgo, J.G. | Fauna malacológica de España, Portugal y las Baleares. | 1917 |
| Higgins L G. | A revision of the genus Euphydryas, Scudd. (Lep. Nymphalidae). | 1978 |
| Higgins L G. | The classification of the European Butterflies. | 1975 |
| Hill, M.O., Bell, N., Bruggeman-Nannenga, M. A., Brugues, M., Cano, M.J., Enroth, J., Flatberg, K. I., Frahm, J.-P., Gallego, M. T. Garilleti, R., Guerra, J., Hedenäs, L., Holyoak, D. T., Hyvönen, J., Ignatov, M. S., Lara, F. , Mazimpaka, V., Munoz, J. & Söderström, L. | An annotated checklist of the mosses of Europe and Macaronesia. | 2006 |
| Hill, M.O., Moss, D. & Davies, C.E. | EUNIS habitat classification descriptions | 2001 |
| Hill, M.O., Moss, D. & Davies, C.E. [edited ETC/BD] | Revision of habitat descriptions originating from Devillers et al (2001) | 2001 |
| Hill, M.O., Moss, D., Eversham, B.C., Mountford, J.O., Preston, C.D., & Davies, C.E. | A Guide to Habitats of Britain | 1996 |
| Hills, T.L. | The savanna landscapes of the Amazon basin. Montreal, McGill University. 40 pp. | 1969 |
| Hillyard P D and Sankey J P H. | Harvestmen: Keys and notes for the identification of the species. | 1989 |
| Hiscock, K. and D. W. Connor. | Benthic marine habitats and communities in Great Britain: the development of an MNCR classification. Marine Nature Conservation Review. Peterborough, Joint Nature Conservation Committee. | 1991 |
| Hoestlandt H. | The Freshwater Fishes of Europe. Vol. 2. Clupeidae, Anguillidae | 1991 |
| Hoffmann, A.E. | Cactaceas en la flora silvestre de Chile. Santiago de Chile, Fundacion Claudio Gay. 272 pp. | 1989 |
| Hofmann, A. | La faggeta depressa del Gargano. Delpinoa 3: 373-406. | 1962 |
| Holbrook, N.M., J.L. Whitbeck and H.A. Mooney | Drought responses of neotropical dry forest trees. Pp 243-276 [in] S.H. Bullock, H.A. Mooney and F. Medina, editors. Seasonally dry tropical forests. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1995 |
| Holcik J. | The Freshwater Fishes of Europe. Vol 1, Par II. General Introduction to Fishes. Acipenseriformes. | 1986 |
| Holcik J. | The Freshwater Fishes of Europe. Vol 1. Part I: Petromyzontiformes. | 1986 |
| Holdich D M, Lincoln R J and Ellis J P. | Terminology and Classification. | 1984 |
| Hollis, G. E. | The modelling and management of the internationally important wetland at Garaet El Ichkeul, Tunisia. International Waterfowl Research Bureau special publication 4: 1-124. | 1986 |
| Holmes, N. | Typing British rivers according to their flora. NCC. | 1983 |
| Holmes, N. | British river typology [in litt.] | 1992 |
| Holub J. & Procházka F. | Red List of vascular plants of the Czech Republic | 2000 |
| Holub, J., S. Hejny, J. Moravec and R. Neuhäusl. | übersicht der höheren Vegetationseinheiten der Tschechoslowakei. Rozpravy Ceskoslovenske Akademie Ved 77: 1-75. | 1967 |
| Hom C.C. and al. | Bedreigde en kwetsbare reptielen en amfibieën in Nederland - Toelichting op de Rode Lijst | 1996 |
| Hood, D. W. | The Bering Sea in B. H. Ketchum, editor. Ecosystems of the world 26. Estuaries and enclosed seas. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Horánszky, A. | Die Wälder des Szentendre-Visegráder Gebirges. | 1964 |
| Horvat, I., V. Glavac and H. Ellenberg. | Vegetation Südosteuropas. G. Stuttgart, Fischer Verlag. | 1974 |
| Houvenaghel, G.T. and N. Houvenaghel | Aspects écologiques de la zonation intertidale sur les côtes rocheuses des îles Galapagos. Contribution No. 164, the Charles Darwin Foundation. Marine Biology 26: 135-152. | 1974 |
| Howard-Williams, C. and W.J. Junk | The decomposition of aquatic macrophytes in the floating meadows of a central Amazonian varzea lake. Pp 115-123 [in] Schmithüsen, J., editor, Neotropische Ökosysteme. Festschrift zu Ehren von Prof. Dr. Harald Sioli. The Hague, Dr. W. Junk, Publishers. | 1976 |
| Howson C M. | Species Directory of the British Marine Fauna and Flora. | 1987 |
| Huber, O. | Flora of the Venezuelan Guayana. Volume 1; Venezuelan Guayana vegetation map. Saint Louis and Caracas, Missouri Botanical Garden and CVG Edelca. | 1995 |
| Huber, O. | Paisajes de sabana de Venezuela. Pp 52-55 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1985 |
| Huber, O. and C. Alarcon | Mapa de vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio del Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1988 |
| Hübl, E. and H. Niklfeld. | Über die regionale Differenzierung von Flora und Vegetation in den österreichischen Alpen. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 147-164. | 1973 |
| Hübl, E., P. Tideman and J.J. Barkman. | Das Rosmarineto-Lithospermetum helianthemetosum du Bas Languedoc (Südfrankreich). SIGMA communication no. 144. Verhandlungen der Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien Sonderabdruck aus Band 97: 110-125. | 1958 |
| Hueck, K. | Los bosques de Sudamérica. Eschborn, Instituto de Silvicultura de la Universidad Georgia Augusta de Gotinga. | 1978 |
| Hueck, K. | Mapa de la vegetacion de la Republica de Venezuela. P 4 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. 1985. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1960 |
| Hueck, K. and P. Seibert | Mapa de la vegetacion de America del Sur. Munich, Forstliche Forschungsanstalt. | 1972 |
| Hueck, K. and P. Seibert | Vegetationskarte von Südamerika. Mapa de la vegetacion de America del Sur. Second edition. Stuttgart, Gustav Fischer Verlag. | 1981 |
| Huetz de Lemps, A. | Les paysages végétaux du globe. Second edition. Paris, Masson. | 1994 |
| Huetz de Lemps, A. | La végétation de la terre. Paris, Masson. | 1970 |
| Hughes T E. | Mites or the Acari. | 1959 |
| Hughes, R.A. | Notes on the birds of the Mollendo district, southwest Peru. Ibis 112: 229-241. | 1970 |
| Humbert, H. | Végétation du Grand Atlas marocain oriental. Exploration botanique de l'Ari Ayachi. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afr. du Nord 15: 147-234. | 1924 |
| Humphrey, P.S., D. Bridge, P.W. Reynolds and R.T. Peterson | Birds of Isla Grande (Tierra del Fuego). Preliminary Smithsonian Manual. Lawrence, Kansas, Smithsonian Institution and University of Kansas Museum of Natural History. | 1970 |
| Hunziker, J.H. | La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. 3. Las comunidades vegetales de la Cordillera de la Rioja. Instituto de Botanica Agricola, serie fitogeografica 3: 167-196, Figs. 1-18. | 1952 |
| Hureau J C and Monod Th. | Check-list of the fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. | 1979 |
| Hurtado, M. | Marine region 17: Southeast Pacific. Pp. 131-152 [in] G. Kelleher, C. Bleakley and S. Wells, editors. A global representative system of marine protected areas. Vol. 4. South Pacific, Northeast Pacific, Northwest Pacific, Southeast Pacific and Australia/Ne | 1995 |
| Hutchinson, J. | The families of flowering plants. Oxford, Clarendon Press. | 1973 |
| Huterrer R. | Der Status von Crocidura ariadne Pieper, 1979 (Mammalia: Soricidae) | 1981 |
| Hutterer R, López-Jurado L F and Vogel P. | The shrews of the eastern Canary Islands: a new species (Mammalia: Soricidae). | 1987 |
| Huvé H. | Sur l'individualité générique du Tenarea undulosa Bory1832 et du Tenarea tortuosa (Esper) Lemoine1911. | 1957 |
| Huve H. | Présence de Laminaria rodriguezii Bornet sur les côtes françaises de la Méditerranée. | 1955 |
| Hywel-Davies, J. and V. Thom. | Outer Hebrides in The Macmillan guide to Britain's nature reserves. London, Macmillan. | 1984 |
| ICES | Report of the Working Group on Marine Habitat Mapping, Galway, Ireland, 3-6 April 2001 | 2001 |
| ICLARM | Fish Base. | 1998 |
| ICRAM | Mediterranean marine habitat descriptions | 2005 |
| ILE SAS | Revision of descriptions of terrestrial habitats | 2007 |
| ILE SAS | Revision of habitat descriptions originating from Devillers et al (2001) | 2007 |
| ILE SAS | Revision of habitat descriptions originating from Davies, Moss & Hill, M.O. (2004) | 2007 |
| ILE SAS | Revision of habitat descriptions originating from ILE SAS (2005) | 2007 |
| ILE SAS | Revision of habitat descriptions originating from Devillers et al (2001) | 2001 |
| ILE SAS | Revision of habitat descriptions originating from Davies, Moss & Hill, M.O. (2004) | 2004 |
| ILE SAS [edited ETC/BD] | Revision of descriptions of terrestrial habitats | 2001 |
| Iliffe, T.M. | Anchialine cave biology. Pp 613-636 [in] A.I. Camacho, editor. The natural history of biospeleology. Monografias del Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. Madrid, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Monografias del Museo Nacional de Ciencias | 1992 |
| Ilijanic, L. | Recherches phytosociologiques et écologiques dans les prairies de l'Arrhenatherion de Lattes (Hérault). SIGMA communication no. 171. Acta Botanica Croatica 24: 47-67. | 1965 |
| Ilijanic, L. | Allgemeiner Überblick über die wechselfeuchten Niederungswiesen Jugoslawiens im Zusammenhang mit den klimatischen Verhältnissen. Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae, 19: 165-179. | 1973 |
| Illies J. | Limnofauna Europaea. | 1978 |
| Innes, C. and C. Glass | L'encyclopédie illustrée des cactus. Paris, Bordas. 320 pp. Translated from the Illustrated encyclopaedia of cacti, Headline, 1991. | 1992 |
| Integrated Taxonomic Information System (ITIS) | Integrated Taxonomic Information System (ITIS) | 1997 |
| Iremonger, S. | Corine South America vegetation classification visit to Venezuela and Chile. Working document. Cambridge, World Conservation Monitering Centre. | 1996 |
| IUCN | 1996 IUCN Red List of Threatened Animals | 1996 |
| IUCN | ||
| IUCN | 2009 IUCN Red List of Threatened Species | 2009 |
| IUCN | 2003 IUCN Red List of Threatened Species | 2004 |
| IUCN | 2010 IUCN Red List of Threatened Species | 2010 |
| IUCN | 1994 IUCN Red List of Threatened Animals | 1993 |
| IUCN | 1988 IUCN Red List of Threatened Animals | 1988 |
| IUCN | 2000 IUCN Red List of Threatened Species | 2000 |
| IUCN Red List Categories and Criteria: Version 3.1 | IUCN Red List Categories and Criteria: Version 3.1 | 2001 |
| Izard, M., G. Lascombes, D. Lavergne, C. Leredde and P. Rey. | Carte de la végétation de la France. No. 56, Bordeaux. Toulouse, CNRS. | 1963 |
| Izard, M., P. Dupont and G. Lascombe. | Carte de la végétation de la France. No 70, Tarbes. Toulouse, CNRS. | 1968 |
| Izco Sevillano, J. | Galicia in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Izco, J. | Revision sintetica de los pastizales del suborden Bromenalia rubenti-tectori. Colloques phytosociologiques 6: 37-56. | 1977 |
| Izco, J. | Nuevos sintaxones y ordenacion sintaxonomica del orden Rosmarinetalia en Espana. Documents phytosociologiques NS 4: 475-485. | 1979 |
| Izco, J. and S. Cirujano. | Vegetacion halofila de la Meseta sur Espanola. Colloques phytosociologiques 4: 99-113. | 1975 |
| Izco, J., F. Fernandez and A. Molina. | El orden Tamaricetalia Br.-Bl. y Bolos 1957. y su ampliacion con los tarayales hiperhalofilos. Documents phytosociologiques N.S. 8: 377-392. | 1984 |
| Jacamon, M. | Arbres et forêts de Lorraine. Colmar, Editions S.A.E.P. Ingersheim. | 1983 |
| Jackson, D.L. | Guidance on the interpretation of the Biodiversity Broad Habitat Classification (terrestrial and freshwater types): Definitions and the relationship with other Habitat classifications. | 2000 |
| Jakubowska-Gabara, J. | Forest associations of the Rawa Mazowiecke Upland and their anthropomorphic deformations. Monographiae Botanicae 65: 147pp. | 1985 |
| Jakucs, P. | Zwei neue Buschwaldassoziationen des Westbalkans (Albanien). Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 421-439. | 1973 |
| Jalas, J. | Regionale Züge in der Felsenvegetation und flora Ostfennoscandiens. | 1961 |
| Jalas, J. | Besondere Züge der Vegetation und Flora auf der Osen. | 1961 |
| Jasiewicz, A. | (1964). Observations sur la flore et la végétation de silicates d'Argelliers (Hérault). SIGMA communication no. 163, 1964. Fragmenta Floristica et Gzobotanica 9 (1963): 471-493. | 1963 |
| Jeannel R. | Faune de France. No. 39: Coléoptères. Carabiques. | 1941 |
| Jehl, J.R., Jr. | [Pluvianellus socialis]: biology, ecology, and relationships of an enigmatic Patagonian shorebird. Transactions San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist. 18: 29-73. | 1975 |
| Jensen, P. et al. | "Bubbling reef" in the Kattegat: submarine landscapes of carbonate-cemented rocks support a diverse ecosystem at methane seeps. | 1992 |
| Jenssen, S. | Classification of lakes in southern Sweden on the basis of their macrophyte composition by means of multivariate methods. | 1979 |
| Jermy, A.C., A.O. Chater and R.W. David. | Sedges of the British Isles. Second edition. London, Botanical Society of the British Isles. | 1982 |
| JNCC | Handbook for Phase 1 habitat survey: a technique for environmental audit. Field manual. | 1993 |
| JNCC | UK Biodiversity Action Plan: Habitat Action Plans | 2001 |
| Johansson, D., Ekstam, U. & Forshed, N. | Havstrandängar. | 1986 |
| John, B. | Glaciers et banquise. Novara and Glarus, Istituto Geografico de Agostini and Editions Christophe Colomb. 128 pp. | 1983 |
| Johnson, A. and A. Serret | Busqueda del paradero invernal del maca tobiano ([Podiceps gallardoi]). Boletin Tecnico 23. Buenos Aires, Fundacion Vida Silvestre Argentina. | 1994 |
| Johnson, A. W. | The birds of Chile. Buenos Aires, Platt Establecimientos Graficos. | 1965 |
| Johnson, A.E. | Programa "Orquideas". Boletin Tecnico de la Fundacion Vida Silvestre Argentina 11: 1-82. | 1992 |
| Johnson, A.F. | Dry coastal ecosystems of California. Pp 359-364 [in] van der Maarel, E. Ecosystems of the world. 2B. Dry coastal ecosystems. Africa, America, Asia and Oceania. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Johnson, A.F. | Dry coastal ecosystems of northwestern Mexico. Pp 365-374 [in] van der Maarel, E. Ecosystems of the world. 2B. Dry coastal ecosystems. Africa, America, Asia and Oceania. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Johnson, A.W. and W.R. Millie | A new species of conebill ([Conirostrum]) from northern Chile. Pp 3-8 [in] A.W. Johnson. Supplement to the birds of Chile and adjacent regions of Argentina, Bolivia and Peru. Buenos Aires, A.W. Johnson. | 1972 |
| Johnson, A.W., W.R. Millie and G. Moffett | Notes on the birds of Easter Island. Ibis 112: 532-538. | 1970 |
| Jong, W.W. de . | Les types d'enracinement des espèces du Juncion maritimi méditerranéen. 1. SIGMA communication no. 170. Koninkl. Nederl. Akademie van Wettenschappen Proc. Ser. C, 68: 175-208. | 1965 |
| Julve, Ph. | Synopsis phytosociologique de la France (communautés de plantes vasculaires). Lejeunia N.S. 140:1-160. | 1993 |
| Junk, W.J. | Ecology, fisheries and fish culture in Amazonia. Pp 443-476 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Junk, W.J. | Ecology of the [varzea] floodplain of Amazonian whitewater rivers. Pp 215-245 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Junk, W.J. | Ecology of the swamps of the middle Amazon. Pp 269-294 [in] A.J.P. Gore, editor. Mires: swamp, bog, fen and moor. Ecosystems of the world 4B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Junk, W.J. | Wetlands of tropical South America. Pp 679-739 in D. Whigham, D. Dykyjova and S. Hejny, editors, Wetlands of the world: inventory, ecology and management. vol. 1. Dordrecht, Kluwer Academic Publishers. | 1993 |
| Junk, W.J. and C. Howard-Williams | Ecology of aquatic macrophytes in Amazonia. Pp 269-293 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Jurgenson, O.R. | Mapa de vegetacion y use actual del area experimental de la reserva forestal de Caparo, Estado Barinas. Universidad de los Andes, Facultad de Ciencias Forestales, Cuaderno comodato Ula-Marner 22: 1-44. | 1994 |
| Kalela, A. | Waldvegetationszonen Finnlands und ihre klimatischen paralelltypen. | 1961 |
| Kallio, P. | Züge aus der flora un vegetation der rapakivifelsen im sudöstlichen teil des rapakivigebietes von Laitila in Südwestfinnland. | 1954 |
| Kalliola, R. | Suomen kas vimaantiede. | 1973 |
| Kalugina-Gutnik, A.A. & Evstigneeva, I.K. | Fauna Europaea version 2.3 (December 2010) | 2010 |
| Kalugyna-Gutnik, A.A. | Phytobenthos of the Black Sea | 1975 |
| Kanter, H. | Libya. Geomedical Monograph Series 1: 1-163. | 1967 |
| Karandinos M. and al. | The red data book of threatened vertebrates of Greece | 1992 |
| Karlsson Th. | Checklista över Nordens kärlväxter -version 1997-03-19 | 1997 |
| Karlsson, L. | Autecology of cliff and scree plants in Sarek National Park, northern Sweden. | 1973 |
| Karpati, I. | The plant associations of the flood plain-forests of Hungary. Colloques phytosociologiques 9: 55-63. | 1980 |
| Karpati, I. and V. Karpati. | Die zönologischen Verhältnisse der Auauenwälder Albaniens. Acta Botanica Acad. Scient. Hung. 7: 235-301. | 1961 |
| Karpati, I. and V. Karpati. | 1968/1969. Die zönologischen Verhältnisse der Donauauenwälder Ungarns. Verhaudlungen der zoologisch. Bodlischen Gesellschaft in Wien 108/109: 165-179. | 1969 |
| Kasparek, A. and M. | Reiseführer Natur Türkei. Munich, BLV. | 1990 |
| Kassioumis, K. | Protected areas in Greece. Physis (Nature, Bulletin of the Hellenic Society for the Protection of Nature) 40: 48-56. | 1988 |
| Kautsky, N. | Quantitative investigations of the red algae belt in the Askö area, Northern Baltic proper. | 1974 |
| Keeley, J.E., D.A. DeMason, R. Gonzalez and K.R. Markham | Sediment-based carbon nutrition in tropical alpine [Isoetes]. Pp 167-194 [in] PW. Rundel, A.P. Smith and F.C. Meinzer, editors. Tropical alpine environments. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1994 |
| Kelly, D. & Kirby, E.N. | Irish native woodlands over limestone. | 1982 |
| Kelly, D. and J.J. Moore. | A preliminary sketch of the Irish acidophilous oakwoods. Colloques Phytosocociologiques 3: 375-387. | 1974 |
| Kerguélen M. | Index Synonymique de la Flore de France | 1993 |
| Kerney M P and Cameron R A D. | A Field Guide to the Land Snails of Britain and North West Europe. | 1978 |
| Kerney M P, Cameron R A D and Juntgbluth J H. | Die Landschnecken Nor-und Mitteleropas | |
| Ketchum, B. H. | Estuarine characteristics in B. H. Kechum, editor. Ecosystems of the world 26. Estuaries and enclosed seas. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Kielland-Lund, J. | Zur systematik der Kiefenfelder Fennoscandiens. | 1967 |
| Kielland-Lund, J. | Die Waldgesellschaften SO-Norwegens. | 1981 |
| Kielland-Lund, J. | A classification of Scandinavian forest vegetation for mapping purposes. | 1973 |
| Kielland-Lund. J. | Zur Systematik der Kiefernwälder Fennoscandiensis. | 1967 |
| Kiesling, R. | Flora de San Juan, republica Argentina. Vol. 1. Pteridofitas, gimnospermas, dicotiledoneas diplipetalas (salicaceas a leguminoseas). Buenos Aires, Vazquez-Mazzini. | 1994 |
| Kiesling, R., M.E. Mulgura and E.A. Ulibarri | Flora de San Juan, Republica Argentina. Vol. 1. Buenos Aires, Vazquez Mazzini Editores. | 1994 |
| King F W and Burke R L. | Crocodilian, Tuatora and Turtle Species of the World. A Taxonomic and Geographic Reference | 1989 |
| Kitamura, S. | Flora of Afghanistan. Kyoto, Kyoto University. | 1960 |
| Kloet G S and Hincks W D. | A Checklist of British Insects. 2nd Ed (rev). Part I. Small orders and Hemiptera. | 1964 |
| Kloet G S and Hincks W D. | A Checklist of British Insects. 2nd Ed (rev). Part 2. Lepidoptera. | 1972 |
| Kloet G S and Hincks W D. | A Checklist of British Insects. 2nd Ed (rev). Part 3. Coleoptera and Strepsiptera. | 1977 |
| Kloet G S and Hincks W D. | A Checklist of British Insects. 2nd Ed (rev). Part 4. Hymenoptera. | 1978 |
| Kloet G S and Hincks W D. | A Checklist of British Insects. 2nd Ed (rev). Part 5. Diptera and Sinaptera. | 1976 |
| Koechlin, J. and P. Legris | Introduction. Pp 15-22 [in] Unesco/UNEP/FAO, editors. Ecosystèmes pâturés tropicaux. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation. | 1981 |
| Koechlin, J., P. Legris and F. Blasco | Description et composition floristique. Pp 23-54 [in] Unesco/UNEP/FAO, editors. Ecosystèmes pâturés tropicaux. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation. | 1981 |
| Koepcke, H.-W. | Synökologische Studien an der Westseite der peruanischen Anden. Bonn, Ferd. Dümmlers Verlag. | 1961 |
| Koepcke, M. | Corte ecologico transversal en los Andes del Peru central con especial consideracion de las aves. Parte 1: Costa, vertientes occientales y region altoandina. Memorias del Museo de Historia Natural "Javier Prado" 3: 1-119. | 1954 |
| Kohler, A. | Geobotanische Untersuchungen an Küstendünen Chiles zwischen 27 und 42 Grad südl. Breite. Bot. Jahrb. 90: 55-200. | 1970 |
| Koponen, T. | On the dynamics of vegetation and flora in Karkali Nature Reserve, Southern Finland. | 1967 |
| Kornas, J. | 1958-1959. Succession régressive de la végétation des garrigues sur calcaire compact dans la Montagne de la Gardiole près de Montpellier. SIGMA communication no. 145. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 27: 563-595. | 1959 |
| Kornas, J. | Studies in sea-bottom vegetation in the bay of Gdansk off Rewa. Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 6,1: 1-91. | 1960 |
| Korneck, D., M. Schnittler & I. Vollmer | Rote Liste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen (Pteridophyta et Spermatophyta) Deutschlands | 1998 |
| Korotkov, K. O., O. V. Morozova and E. A. Belonovskaja. | The USSR vegetation syntaxa prodromus | 1991 |
| Kostylev, E.F., Denga, Y.M. & Tretiak, I.P. | Ecological and legal aspects of creating the marine reserve “Zernov’s Phyllophora Field”. | 2006 |
| Kottelat M. | European freshwater fishes. An heuristic checklist of the freswater fishes of Europe (eclusive of former USSR), with an introduction for non-systematics and comments on nomenclature and conservation. | 1997 |
| Krausch, H.-D. | Vegetationskundliche Beobachtungen im Donaudelta. Limnologica (Berlin) 3: 271-313. | 1965 |
| Krzywanski, D. | The plant communities of old river-beds of the middlepart of the Warta river in Central Poland. Monographiae Botanicae. | 1974 |
| Kühnemann, O. | Vegetacion marina de la Ria de Puerto Deseado. Tucuman, Atlas de fotografias. Opera Lilloana 17: Photos 1-103. | 1970 |
| Kühnemann, O. | Vegetacion marina de la Ria de Puerto Deseado. Tucuman, Atlas de fotografias. Opera Lilloana 17: 1-146. | 1969 |
| Kühnemann, O. | Vegetacion marina de la Ria de Puerto Deseado. Tucuman, Atlas de laminas y perfiles. Opera Lilloana 17: Photos 1-103. | 1970 |
| Kujala, V. | Suomen metsätyypit. | 1981 |
| Kullenberg, G. | The Baltic Sea in B. H. Ketchum, editor. Ecosystems of the world 26. Estuaries and enclosed seas. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Kurt K G. | Die Tierwelt Deutchlands, 61. Psocoptera. | 1974 |
| Kuusinen, M. | Epiphytic lichen diversity on Salix caprea in old-growth southern and middle boreal forests of Finland. | 1994 |
| Kyseleva, M.I. | Benthos of soft bottom of the Black Sea. | 1981 |
| Laboratoire Mammifères et Oiseaux, MNHN, France | Noms français des Mammifères du Monde | |
| Laclan, P. | La conservacion de los recursos naturales y el hombre en la selva paranaense. Buenos Aires, Fundacion Vida Silvestre Argentina and World Wildlife Fund/US. | 1994 |
| Laclau, P. | La conservacion de los recursos naturales y el hombre en la selva paranaense. Buenos Aires, Fundacion Vida Silvestre Argentina. 135 pp. | 1994 |
| Lacombe, H. | Le système océan-atmospheère. in Couper et al., Le grand atlas de la mer. Paris, Encyclopaedia Universalis France and Albin Michel. | 1983 |
| Ladero Alvarez, M. | Espana Lusoextremadurense in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Ladero, M., F. Navarro, C.J. Valle, F. Gallego. | Estudio critico de las praderas terofiticas vernales halo-subnitrofilas de la cuenca del Duero. Documents phytosociologiques NS 8: 165-171. | 1984 |
| Lahondère, C. | La flore et la végétation phanérogamique des dunes du Centre-Ouest. Documents phytosociologiques NS 4: 113-172. | 1980 |
| Lahondère, C. | Huitième session extraordinaire de la Société Botanique du Centre Ouest. Provence occidentale, 14-19 avril 1981. Troisième journée : jeudi 16 avril: la Camargue. Bull. Soc. Bot. Centre Ouest, NS, 13: 144-155. | 1982 |
| Lahondère, C. | 1983 | |
| Lahondère, C., F. Botté, J. Grelon, C. Bernard, J. Terrisse and C. Mouline. | Onzième session extraordinaire: Corse (1984-1985). Bull. Soc. Bot. Centre Ouest, NS, 16: 193-264. | 1985 |
| Lambinon, J. | Le boulonnais et le nord des Bas-Chamos Picards (Département du Pas-de-Calais, France). Excursion de la Société Botanique de Liège du 9 au 11 juin 1973. Lejeunia NS 73: 1-22. | 1974 |
| Lambinon, J. and P. Auquier. | La flore et la végétation des terrains calaminaires de la Wallonie septentrionale et de la Rhénanie aixoise. Types chorologiques et groupes écologiques. Natura Mosana 16: 113-130. | 1964 |
| Lambinon, J., J. Duvigneaud and V. Demoulin. | Excursion géobotanique en Corse du 11 au 18 juin 1978. Syllabus introductif. Liège, Université de Liège. | 1978 |
| Lancaster, R. | Roy Lancaster travels in China. Woodbridge, Suffolk, Antique Collectors' Club. | 1989 |
| Landolt, E. | Plantes vasculaires menacées en Suisse : listes rouges nationale et régionales | 1991 |
| Lange J E and Lange M. | Illustreret Suampeflora. | 1964 |
| Langecker, T.G. | Lignt sensitivity of cave vertebrates. Behavioral and morphological aspects. Pp 295-326 [in] A.I. Camacho, editor. The natural history of biospeleology. Monografias del Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. Madrid, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cien | 1992 |
| Lanyon, W.E. | Revision of the [Myiarchus] flycatchers of South America. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 161: 427-627. | 1978 |
| Lanza B, Caputo V, Nascetti G and Bullini L. | Morphologic and genetic studies of the European plethodontid salamanders: taxonomic inferences (genus Hydromantes). | 1995 |
| Lappalainen, A., Hällfors, G. & Kangas, P. | Littoral benthos of the northern Baltic Sea. IV. Pattern and dynamics of macrobenthos in a sandy bottom Zostera marina community in Tvärminne | 1977 |
| Lapraz, G. | Les groupements forestiers et les garrigues du Mont Boron et du Mont Alban (Alpes-maritimes). Riviera scientifique 57: 51-64, 74-86. | 1970 |
| Lapraz, G. | Les garrigues de dégradation du Quercetum ilicis entre Nice et La Turbie (Calycotomo-Pistacietum). Riviera scientifique 60: 2-16. | 1973 |
| Lapraz, G. | Les groupements à romarin et Fumana de la région niçoise (Fumano-Rosmarinetum). Riviera scientifique 60: 57-76. | 1973 |
| Lapraz, G. | Les vestiges de L'Oleo-Lentiscetum du Cap Ferrat. Riviera scientifique 61: 81-94. | 1974 |
| Lapraz, G. | Les forêts méditerranéennes mésophiles à chêne vert, chêne pubescent, Ostrya et Fraxinus ornus de la région niçoise: l'association à Ostrya carpinifolia et Quercus ilex (Ostrya- Quercetum ilicis). Riviera scientifique 62: 6-27. | 1975 |
| Lapraz, G. | Le groupement de basse altitude à Dorycnium suffruticosum et Aphyllanthes monspeliensis de la région niçoise (Darycnio-Aphyllanthetum). Riviera scientifique 63: 3-20. | 1976 |
| Lapraz, G. | Note sur l'Oleo-Lentiscetum du littoral de la Côte d'Azur entre Nice et Menton. Riviera scientifique 64: 29-46. | 1977 |
| Lapraz, G. | Note sur les pelouses à Tuberaria guttata (L.) Four. du massif du Terme-Blanc (massif de Biot). Riviera scientifique 65: 43-56. | 1978 |
| Lapraz, G. | Les forêts meso-hygrophiles de basse altitude des ravins et vallées affluents du Var, du Paillon et du Loup: l'association à Melica uniflora et Ostrya carpinifolia (Melico uni-florae-Ostryetum). Riviera scientifique 68: 5-20. | 1981 |
| Lapraz, G. | Le groupement à genêt cendré, lavande vraie et aphyllanthe de Montpellier de l'arrière-pays de Nice et de Menton entre 500 et 1000 mêtres d'altitude (Dorycnio-Aphyllanthetum linetosum salsoloidis). Riv. Scient. 68: 5-20. | 1984 |
| Lardelli, R. | Balia dal Collare - Ficedula albicollis in Brichetti, P. 1983. Atlante degli ucelli nidificanti sulle Alpe italiane, 2. Riv. ital. orn. 53: 101-144 (128-130). | 1983 |
| Larsson, A. | Den sydsvenska fuktängen. Vegetation, dynamic och skötsel. | 1976 |
| Larsson, T.-B. et al | Biodiversity Evaluation Tools for European Forests | 2001 |
| Lascu, C., R. Popa, S. M. Sarbu, L. Vlasceanu and S. Prodan. | La grotte de Movilé: une faune hors du temps. La Recherche 258: 1092-1098. | 1993 |
| Latridis, Y. | Flowers of Crete. Athens, Yanoukos Latridis. | 1988 |
| Latvian NRC | Red Data book of Latvia | 2002 |
| Laubier, L. | La vie marine. in Couper et al., Le grand atlas de la mer. Paris, Encyclopaedia Universalis France and Albin Michel. | 1983 |
| Laubier, L. | Les oasis éphémères des abysses: la fin d'un paradigme. La Recherche 24: 838-843. | 1993 |
| Lauer, W. | Problemas de la division fitogeografica en America Central. Pp 139-156 [in] C. Troll, editor. Geo-ecology of the mountainous regions of the tropical Americas. Proceedings of the UNESCO Mexico Symposium, August 1-3, 1966. Bonn, Dümmlers Verlag. | 1968 |
| Lausi, D. and L. Poldini. | Il paesaggio vegetale della costiera triestina. SIGMA Communication no. 161. Bolletino della Societa Adriatica di Scienze 52: 3-64. | 1962 |
| Lavagne, A. and P. Moutte. | Premières observations chorologiques et phénologiques sur les ripisilves à Nerium oleander (nériaies) en Provence. Ann. Univ. de Provence, Sciences 45: 135-155. | 1971 |
| Lavagne, A. and P. Moutte. | Carte phytosociologique de Hyères - Porquerolles au 1/50000e. Revue de biologie et d'écologie méditerrannéene. 4, no. 4 spécial: 147-238. | 1977 |
| Lavergne, D. | Carte de la végétation de la France. No. 57, Bergerac. Toulouse, CNRS. | 1963 |
| Lavergne, D. | Carte de la végétation de la France. No. 51, Limoges. Toulouse, CNRS. | 1969 |
| Lavrentiades, G. J. | The ammophilous vegetation of the western Peloponnesos coasts. Vegetatio 16: 223-285. | 1963 |
| Le Houérou, H. N. | La végétation de la Tunisie steppique. Annales de l'Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique de Tunisie 42: 1-624, plates. | 1969 |
| Le Houérou, H. N. | The desert and arid zones of northern Africa in M. Evenari, I. Noy-Meir and D. W. Goodall, editors, Ecosystems of the world 12B. Hot deserts and arid shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1986 |
| Lebrun, J., A. Noirfalise, P. Heinemann and C. Vanden Berghen. | Les associations végétales de Belgique. Centre Rech. écol. et Phytosoc. Gembloux 8: 105-207. | 1949 |
| Lee, J.A. | Dry coastal ecosystems of West Africa. Pp 59-74 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Legg G. | A Synonymic List of the British Pseudoscorpions. | 1984 |
| Legname, P.R. | Arboles indigenas del noroeste argentino (Salta, Jujuy, Tucuman, Santiego del Estero y Catamarca). Tucuman, Opera Lilloana 34. | 1982 |
| Leitch, W.C. | South America's national parks. Seattle, The Mountaineers. | 1990 |
| Lelek A. | The Freshwater Fishes of Europe. Vol. 9. Threatened Fishes of Europe | 1987 |
| Lelek, A. | Threatened freshwater fishes of Europe. Nature and Environment series no. 18. Strasbourg, Council of Europe. | 1980 |
| Lembrechts, J. and D. van Straaten. | Gradient investigation of a peat-bog (Buitengoor-Meergoor, Mol, Belgium). Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 115: 325-356. | 1982 |
| Leo, M. | The importance of tropical montane cloud forest for preserving vertebrate endemism in Peru: The Rio Abiseo National Park as a case study. Pp 198-211 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studi | 1995 |
| Leon, R. J. C., S. E. Burkart and C. P. Movia | Relevamiento fitosociologico del pastizal del norte de la depresion del Salado. La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. Serie Fitogeografica 17. Buenos Aires, Centro de Investigaciones de Recursos Naturales, Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria | 1979 |
| Leraut P. | Liste systématique et synonymique des Lépidoptères de France, Belgique et Corse. | 1980 |
| Leser, H., ed. | Ökologie und Umwelt. Westermann Lexikon. Braunschweig, Georg Westermann Verlag. | 1994 |
| Letouzey, R. | Floristic composition and typology. Pp 91-111 [in] Unesco/UNEP/FAO, editors. Tropical forest ecosystems. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation. | 1978 |
| Levi H W and Levi L R. | A Guide to Spiders and their Kin. | 1968 |
| Leviton A E, Anderson S C, Adler K and Minton A. | Handbook to Middle East Amphibians and Reptiles. | 1992 |
| Lewis, G.P. | Legumes of Bahia. Kew, Royal Botanic Gardens. 369 pp. | 1987 |
| Lewis, G.P. and P.E. Owen | Legumes of the Ilha de Maraca. Kew, Royal Botanic Gardens. 95 pp. | 1989 |
| Lewis, J.P. and E.F. Pire | La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. Resena sobre la vegetacion del Chaco Santafesino. Instituto Nacional de Technologia Agropecuaria, Botanica Agricola, serie fitogeografica 18: 1-42. | 1981 |
| Lina P.H.C. and al. | Bedreigde en kwetsbare zoogdieren in Nederland - Toelichting op de Rode Lijst | 1994 |
| Lina P.H.C. and al. | Bedreigde en kwetsbare vogels in Nederland - Toelichting op de Rode Lijst | 1996 |
| Lindgren, L. | Beech forest vegetation in Sweden - a survey. | 1970 |
| Lindholm, T. | Från havsvik till insjö. | 1991 |
| Lippert,?. | Atlas des fleurs des Alpes. Paris, Nathan. | 1983 |
| Lithuanian NRC | Lithuania's animals, plants and fungi species redlist | 2000 |
| Littler, M. M., D. S. Littler, S. N. Murray and R. S. Seapy | Southern California rocky intertidal ecosystems. Pp 273-296 in Mathieson, A. C. and P. H. Niehuis, editors. Intertidal and littoral ecosystems. Ecosystems of the world 24. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1991 |
| Löffler, H. | Tropical high mountain lakes. Their distribution, ecology and zoogeographical importance. Pp 57-75 in Troll, C., editor, Geo-ecology of the mountainous regions of the tropical Americas. Proceedings of the UNESCO Mexico Symposium, August 1-3, 1966. Bonn, D | 1968 |
| Löfgren, L. | Ocean birds. New York, Knopf. | 1984 |
| Loidi Arregui, J. | El Pais Vasco in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Loisel, R. | Contribution à l'étude des cistaies calcifuges de Provence. Ann. Univ. de Provence, Sciences 46: 63-81. | 1971 |
| Long, A.J. | The importance of tropical montane cloud forests for endemic and threatened birds. Pp 79-106 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studies 110. New York, Springer-Verlag. | 1995 |
| Lönnberg, E. | The birds of the Juan Fernandez Islands. Pp 1-17 [in] C. Skottsberg, editor, the natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol. 3, part 1. Uppsala, Alnqvist and Wiksells Boktryckeri Ab. | 1921 |
| Lönnberg, E. | Notes on birds from Easter Island. Pp 19-24 [in] C. Skottsberg, editor, the natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol. 3, part 1. Uppsala, Alnqvist and Wiksells Boktryckeri Ab. | 1921 |
| Lopez Gonzales, G. | La guia de INCAFO de los arboles y arbustos de la Peninsula Iberica. Madrid, INCAFO. | 1982 |
| Lopez, G. | Contribucion al conocimiento fitosociologico de la Serrania de Cuenca. Anales Instituto Botanico A.J. Cavanilles 33: 5-87. | 1976 |
| Los Andes, | Provincia de Mendoza, mapa ecologica. Diario Los Andes, 16 August 1988. | 1988 |
| Loureiro, R.L. de, J.P. de Souza Lima and B.C. Fonzar | 1982 | |
| Lovari S. | Behavioral repertoire of the Abruzzo chamois, Rupicapra pyrenaica ornata Neumann, 1899 (Artiodactyla: Bovidae). | 1985 |
| Lowe-McConnell, R.H. | Ecological studies in tropical fish communities. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1987 |
| Ludwig, G. & Schnittler, M. | Rote Liste gefährdeter Pflanzen Deutschlands | 1996 |
| Lugo, A.E. | Introduction. Pp 1-14 [in] A.E. Lugo, M. Brinson and S. Brown, editors. Forested wetlands. Ecosystems of the world 15. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1990 |
| Lugo, A.E. | Fringe wetlands. Pp 143-169 [in] A.E. Lugo, M. Brinson and S. Brown, editors. Forested wetlands. Ecosystems of the world 15. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1990 |
| Lundberg S. | Scientific names of beetles in the Nordic countries, Karelia and the Baltic countries | |
| Lundberg S. and Guftaffsson B. | Catalogus Coleopterorum Sueciae | 1986 |
| Lundbergy S and Gustafsson B | File Information about termlist Coleoptera C2940125-KS | 1997 |
| Lundh, A. | Studies on the vegetation and hydrochemistry of Scanian lakes. III. Distribution of macrophytes and some algal groups. | 1951 |
| Lüning, K. and R. Asmus | Physical characteristics of littoral ecosystems, with special reference to marine plants. Pp 7-26 in Mathieson, A. C. and P. H. Niehuis, editors. Intertidal and littoral ecosystems. Ecosystems of the world 24. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1991 |
| Luther | Verbreitung und Ökologie der höheren Wasserpflanzen im Brackwasser der Ekenäs-Gegend in Süd-Finnland. I. Allgemeiner Teil. II Spezieller Teill. | 1951 |
| Luther, H. | Veränderungen in der Gefässpflanzenflora der Meeresfelsen von Tvärminne. | 1961 |
| Mabberley, D. J. | The plant-book. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1993 |
| Macan T T. | A Key to the British Fresh and Brackish Water Gastropods. | 1977 |
| Macgowran, B. | Phytosociological and ecological studies on turloughs in the west of Ireland. | 1985 |
| Maeda K. | Studies on the classification of Miniopterus in Eurasia, Australia and Melanesia | 1982 |
| Mahnert V. | Catalogue of the Pseudoscorpionida. | 1990 |
| Maire, R. | Flore de l'Afrique du Nord. vol. 1. Paris, Paul Lechevalier. | 1952 |
| Maire, R. | Flore de l'Afrique du Nord. vol. 2. Paris, Paul Lechevalier. | 1953 |
| Maire, R. | Flore de l'Afrique du Nord. vol. 3. Paris, Paul Lechevalier. | 1955 |
| Maire, R. | Flore de l'Afrique du Nord. vol. 4. Paris, Paul Lechevalier. | 1957 |
| Maire, R. | Flore de l'Afrique du Nord. vol. 7. Paris, Paul Lechevalier. | 1961 |
| Maire, R. | Flore de l'Afrique du Nord. vol. 14. Paris, Editions Lechevalier. | 1976 |
| Maitland P S. | Freshwater fish of annexes II and IV of the EC Habitats Directive (92/43/EEC). | 1995 |
| Maitland P S. | The Hamlyn Guide to Freshwater Fishes of Britain and Europe. | 1977 |
| Maitland, P.S. and Campbell, R.N. | Freshwater Fishes of the British Isles | 1992 |
| Maître, H.F., D. Laurent, A. Coic, C. Fargeot and V. Favrichon | Management and conservation of closed forests in tropical America. FAO Forestry Paper 101. Rome, Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. | 1993 |
| Mäkirinta, U. | Die Pflanzensoziologische Gliederung der Wasservegetation im See Kukkia, Südfinnland. | 1978 |
| Mäkirinta, U. | Haintypenuntersuchungen im mitteleren Süd-Häme, Süd-Finnland. | 1968 |
| Makkaveeva, E.B. | Invertebrate macrophyte thickets of the Black Sea | 1979 |
| Malaisse, F. | Contribution à l'étude des hêtraies d'Europe occidentale. Note 3: Remarques préliminaires sur la phénologie des hêtraies. Nat. Belges 44: 369-382. | 1963 |
| Malaisse, F. | Contribution à l'étude des hêtraies d'Europe occidentale. Note 1: remarque sur la position phytogéographique de certaines hêtraies provencales. Bull. Soc. royale Bot de Belg. 97: 27-30. | 1964 |
| Malaisse, F. | Contribution à l'étude des hêtraies d'Europe occidentale. Note 2: Remarques sur la distribution provençale de certaines espèces. Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 97: 31-36. | 1964 |
| Malaisse, F. | Contribution à l'étude des hêtraies d'Europe occidentale. Note 5: bref aperçu sur l'importance phytogéographique du Col du Rousset (1411 m., Drôme, France). Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 98: 101-104. | 1964 |
| Malaisse, F. | Les cèdres. Naturalistes Belges 41: 370-378. | 1960 |
| Malavoi, J.R. | Typologie des facies d'écoulement ou unités morphodynamiques des cours d'eau à haute énergie. Bull. Fr. Pêche Piscic. 315: 189-210. | 1989 |
| Maldonado, A. | Evolution of the Mediterranean Basins and a detailed reconstruction of the Cenozoic Paleoceanography, in Margalef, R., editor. Key environments: Western Mediterranean. Oxford, I.U.C.N. and Pergamon Press. | 1985 |
| Malmer, N. | The south-western dwarf shrub heaths. | 1965 |
| Malmer, N. | The southern mires. | 1965 |
| Malmer, N. | Förslag till riktlinjer för en enhetlig klassificering av myrvegetation i Norden. | 1971 |
| Maquinoy, A., J.L. Ramont and J. Petit. | La halde calaminaire de Schmalgraf. Les Naturalistes Belges 53: 470-474. | 1972 |
| Mares, M. A., J. Morello and G. Goldstein | The Monte desert and other subtropical semi-arid biomes of Argentina, with comments on their relation to North American arid areas, pp 203-238 in Evenari, M., I. Nov-Meir and D. W. Goodall, editors. Ecosystems of the world 12A. Hot deserts and arid shru | 1985 |
| Margaris, N. S. | Adaptive strategies in plants dominating Mediterranean-type ecosystems. Pp 309-316 in Castri, F. di, D. W. Goodall and R. L. Specht, editors. Ecosystems of the world 11. Mediterranean-type shrublands. A. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1981 |
| Margot, J. | La végétation aquatique des "springputten" en forêt de Meerdael. Evolution et présences floristiques. Nat. Belges 64: 199-221. | 1983 |
| Maricek, L., Mucina, L., Zupanic, L., Poldini, I., Dakskobler, I. & Acceto, M. | Nomenklatorische Revision der Illyrischen Buchenwälder (Verband Aremonio-Fagion). | 1992 |
| Marinecek, L. | Zur Nomenklatur der Hainbuchenwälder des Erythronio-Carpinion. | 1994 |
| Mark Hill | Checklist of the mosses of Europe and Macaronesia | 2006 |
| Marlier, G. | Les insectes aquatiques. Nat. Belges 59: 37-44, 82-98. | 1978 |
| Marlier, G. | Les insectes aquatiques. Nat. Belges 58: 97-110, 166-178, 226-235, 266-280, 295-309. | 1977 |
| Martens J. | Spinnentiere, Arachnida: Weberknechte, Opiliones. | 1978 |
| Martín A. | Los lagartos de los roques del norte de Tenerife | 1985 |
| Martinez Crovetto, R. and B.G. Piccinini | La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. 1. Los palmares de Butia yatay. Ministerio de Agricultura y Ganaderia, serie fitogeografica 1. | 1951 |
| Martinez Parras, J.M. and M. Peinado Lorca. | Andalucia Oriental in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Martinez Parras, J.M., M. Peinado Lorca and F. Alcaraz Ariza. | Comunidades vegetales de Sierra Nevada (Espana). Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Martinez-Crovetto, R. | Esquema fitogeografico de la provincia de Misiones. Bonplandia 1: 171-223. | 1963 |
| Massey, M.E. | The effect of woodland structure on breeding bird communities in sample woods in south-central Wales. Nature in Wales 14: 95-105. | 1974 |
| Mathieson, A. C. and P. H. Niehuis | Intertidal and littoral ecosystems. Ecosystems of the world 24. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1991 |
| Mathiessen, H. & Mathiessen, L. | Floristic aspects of one coastal inlet inre Verkviken, northern Åland. | 1992 |
| Matuszkiewicz, W. | Synopsis und geographische Analyse der Pflanzengesellschaften von Polen. Mitteilungen der floristisch-soziologischen Arbeitsgemeinschaft, N. F. 22: 19-50. | 1980 |
| Matuszkiewicz, W. | Potential plant communities and landscape phytocomplexes of northern Mazovia. Monographiae Botanicae 62: 78pp. | 1981 |
| Matuszkiewicz, W. | Przewodnik do oznaczania zbiorowisk roslinnych Polski. Warsaw, Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe. | 1981 |
| Matuszkiewicz, W. | Przewodnik do oznaczania zbiorowisk roslinnych Polski. Second edition. Warsaw, Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe. | 1984 |
| Maurin H. | Le livre rouge : Inventaire de la faune menacée | 1994 |
| Mauro D and Bruno M. | La famiglia Cypraeidae Rafinesque, 1815 nel mar mediterraneo. 2 parte. | 1988 |
| Mavrommatis, G. | Carte de la végétation forestière de la Grèce. Athens, Ministry of Agriculture. | 1978 |
| Mayhew, S. and A. Penny | The concise Oxford dictionary of geography. Oxford, Oxford University Press. | 1992 |
| Mayor Lopez, M., T.E. Diaz Gonzalez and J.A. Fernandez Prieto. | Analisis ecologico y fitosociologico de las comunidades de Genista occidentalis (Rouy) Coste, en la Cordillera Cantabrica (N. de la peninsula Iberica). Documents phytosociologiques N.S. 4: 695-705. | 1979 |
| Mcmanus, D. | Plant community dynamics on sand dunes at Murlough National Nature Reserve, Dundrum, Co. Down, Northern Ireland. | 1988 |
| McQueen, J. and B. McQueen | Orchids of Brazil. Portland, Oregon, Timber Press. 200 pp. | 1993 |
| Medina, E. | Diversity of life forms of higher plants in neotropical dry forests. Pp 221-242 [in] S.H. Bullock, H.A. Mooney and F. Medina, editors. Seasonally dry tropical forests. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1995 |
| Medina, E. and G. Sarmiento | 1981 | |
| Medwecka-Kornas, A. | Factors affecting the distribution of plants in Poland in W. Szafer, editor. The vegetation of Poland. Oxford, Pergamon Press and Warsaw, PWN--Polish Scientific Publishers. | 1966 |
| Medwecka-Kornas, A., J. Kornas and B. Pawlowski. | Survey of the most important plant associations in Poland in W. Szafer, editor. The vegetation of Poland. Oxford, Pergamon Press and Warsaw, PWN--Polish Scientific Publishers. | 1966 |
| Mei'e, R., Y. Benzhang and B. Haosheng. | An outline of China's DIR physical geography. Beijing, Foreign Languages Printing House. | 1985 |
| Meinzer, F.C., G. Goldstein and P.W. Rundel | Paramo microclimate and leaf thermal balance of Andean giant rosette plants. Pp 45-59 [in] PW. Rundel, A.P. Smith and F.C. Meinzer, editors. Tropical alpine environments. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1994 |
| Menaut, J.-C. | The vegetation of African savannas in F. Bourlière, editor, Ecosystems of the world 13. Tropical savannas. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Mériaux, J.L. | Les groupements à Epilobium hirsutum L. et à Eupatorium cannabinum L. dans le nord de la France. Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 340-352. | 1976 |
| Mériaux, J.L. | L'utilisation des macrophytes et des phytocoenoses aquatiques comme indicateurs de la qualité des eaux. Nat. Belges 63: 12-28. | 1982 |
| Mériaux, M.L., R. Schumacker, P. Tombal and P. de Zuttere. | Contribution à l'étude des boulaies à sphaignes dans le nord de la France, l'Ile-de-France et les Ardennes. Colloques phytosociologiques 7: 469-494. | 1978 |
| Merrett P and Millidge A F. | Amendments to the Checklist of British Spiders. | 1992 |
| Merrett P, Locket G H and Millidge A F. | A Checklist of British Spiders. | 1985 |
| Merritt Lyndon Fernald | Gray's Manual of Botany. | 1950 |
| Meson, M.L. | Tipificacion forestal de los bosques espanoles: Los cebollares de Quercus pyrenaica Willd. Boletin de la Estacion Central de Ecologia 21: 11-18. | 1982 |
| Meson, M.L. | Aspectos autoecologicos de Quercus pyrenaica Willd.: distribucion y climatologia. Boletin de la Estacion Central de Ecologia 12: 25-33. | 1983 |
| Meusel, H. | Teucrium subspinosum Pourret et Willd., ein Dornpolster-Endemit der Balearen. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 211-222. | 1973 |
| Meyer, P. | Der Wald im Oberaargau. SIGMA communication no. 203b. Jahrbuch des Oberaargaus 1970: 13-24. | 1970 |
| Meyer, T. | Estudios sobre la selva Tucumana. La selva de mirtaceas de "Las Pavas". Tucuman, Opera Lilloana 10. | 1963 |
| Meyor, T., M. Villa Carenzo and P. Legname | Flora illustrada de la provincia de Tucuman. Part 1. Tucuman, Fundacion Miguel Lillo. | 1977 |
| Micu, D. & Micu, S. | A new type of macrozoobenthic community from the rocky bottoms of the Black Sea | 2004 |
| Micu, D. & Todorova, V. | Provisional list of Black Sea marine habitats, November 2007 | 2007 |
| Mikkola K, Sinervirta M and Vaalamo K. | Xestia brunneopicta (Matsumura) new to Europe (Lepidoptera, Noctuidae). | 1989 |
| Miljø- og Energiministeriet | RØDLISTE 1997 over planter og dyr i Danmark | 1998 |
| Miljø- og Energiministeriet | GULLISTE 1997 over planter og dyr i Danmark | 1998 |
| Miljøministeriet | Rødliste '90 : Særligt beskyttelseskrævende planter og dyr i Danmark | 1991 |
| Millar R H. | British Ascidians. | 1970 |
| Miller G S. | Catalogue of the Mammals of Western Europe | 1912 |
| Miller, G.A. | Functional significance of inforescence pubescence in tropical alpine species of [Puya]. Pp 195-213 [in] PW. Rundel, A.P. Smith and F.C. Meinzer, editors. Tropical alpine environments. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1994 |
| Missouri Botanical Garden | Moss TROPICOS database (MOST) web application version July 2004 | 1999 |
| Missouri Botanical Garden | W3TROPICOS Nomenclatural Data Base | 1997 |
| Mitchell, R. | Conservation des biocénoses marines benthiques de la mer du Nord et de la Baltique. Strasbourg, Conseil de l'Europe. | 1987 |
| Mitchell-Jones, A.J. & al. | The Atlas of European Mammals (geo-referenced data set) | 1999 |
| Mitchell-Jones, A.J. & al. | The Atlas of European Mammals | 1999 |
| Miyawaki, A. and K. Suzuki | Dry coastal ecosystems of Japan. Pp 165-188 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania. Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Molinier, R. | La végétation du bassin synclinal de la Ciotat - le Beausset (Var). Bulletin du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Marseille 17: 15-71. | 1957 |
| Molinier, R. | Observations sur la végétation de la Sardaigne septentrionale. Arch. Bot. 31: 13-33. | 1955 |
| Molinier, R. and G. Tallon. | Prodrome des unités phytosociologuques observées en Camargue. SIGMA Communication No. 188. Bulletin du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Marseille 30: 5-110. | 1970 |
| Molinier, R. and P. Martin. | Catalogue des plantes vasculaires des Bouches-du-Rhône. Marseille, Imprimerie municipale. | 1980 |
| Molinier, R., A. Archiloque, L. Borel, J.-P. Devaux, A. Lavagne and P. Moutte. | Carte de la végétation de la France. No. 74. Marseille. Aix, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. | 1976 |
| Mollet, A.M., A.J. Francez, F. Gillet and R. Schumacher. | Contribution à la connaissance des tourbières d'Auvergne, végétation et physico-chimie des sites de Chambedaze et de la Godivelle (Puy-de-Dôme). Rev. Sc. d'Auvergne 51: 51-59. | 1985 |
| Molotkov, P. I. and I. N. Patlaj. | Systematic position within the genus Pinus in M. Giertych and C. Matyas, editors. Genetics of Scots Pine. Budapest, Akademiai Kiado. | 1991 |
| Money, D. C. | Climate and environmental systems. London, Unwin-Hyman. | 1990 |
| Monod, Th. | The Sahel zone north of the Equator in M. Evenari, I. Noy-Meir and D. W. Goodall, editors, Ecosystems of the world 12B. Hot deserts and arid shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1986 |
| Montgomery, W. L. | Zoogeography, behavior and ecology of coral-reef fishes. Pp 329-364 [in] Z. Dubinsky, editor. Coral reefs. Ecosystems of the world. 25. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1990 |
| Montserrat, P. | Flora de la Cordillera Litoral Catalana (porcion comprendida entre los rios Besos y Tordera). Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 102: 134-135. | 1969 |
| Moore, D. M. | Flora of Tierra del Fuego. Oswestry and St.Louis, Anthony Nelson and Missouri Botanical Garden. | 1983 |
| Moore, D. M. | Southern oceanic wet-heathlands (including Magellanic moorland). Pp 489-497 [in] R.L. Specht, editor. Ecosystems of the world 9A. Heathlands and related shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1979 |
| Moore, D.M. | The vascular flora of the Falkland Islands. British Antarctic Survey Scientific Reports 60: 1-202. | 1968 |
| Moore, H. J. | Palmae in: K. H. Rechinger, editor, Flora Iranica 146. Graz, Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt. | 1980 |
| Moore, J.J. | A classification of the bogs and wet heaths of northern Europe (Oxycocco-Sphagnetea Br.-Bl. et Tx. 1943). | 1968 |
| Morariu, L. | Contributii la cunoasterea vegetatiei litoralului Marii Negre. Bul. st. Acad. R. P. A. Sect. biol. (ser. bot.) Bucarest 9, 4: 361-390. | 1957 |
| Moravec, J. | Die Rote Liste der Pflanzengesellschaften der Tschechischen Sozialistischen Republik und ihre Erarbeitung. Schriftenreihe für Vegetationskunde 18: 9-16. | 1986 |
| Moravec, J., E. Balatova-Tulackova, E. Hadec, S. Hejny, J. Jenik, J. Kolbek, E. Kopecky, F. Krahulec, Z. Kropac, R. Neuhäusl, K. Rybnicek and J. Vicherek. | Rostlinna spolecenstava Ceske Socialisticke Republiky a jejich ohrozeni. Severoceskou Prirodou, priloha 1983/1. | 1983 |
| Moravec, J., M. Huslova, R. Neuhäusl and Z. Neuhäuslova-Novotna. | Vegetace CSSR. A12. Die Assoziationen mesophiler und hygrophileer Laubwälder in der Tschechischen Sozialistischen Republik. Prague, Academia. | 1982 |
| Moravec, J., M. Husova, R. Neuhäusl and Z. Neuhäuslova-Novotna. | Die Assoziationen mesophiler und hygrophiler Laubwälder in der Tschechischen Sozialistischen Republik. Prague, Academia Praha. | 1982 |
| Morello, J. | La provincia fitogeografica del Monte. Opera Lilloana 2: 5-155. | 1958 |
| Morello, J. and J. Adamoli | La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. Las grandes unidades de vegetacion y ambiente del Chaco Argentino. 2. Vegetacion y ambiente de la provincia del Chaco. Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria, serie fitogeografica 13. | 1974 |
| Morello, J. and J. Adamoli | La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. Las grandes unidades de vegetacion y ambiente del Chaco Argentino. 1. Objetivos y metodologia. Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria, Inst. Bot. Agricola, serie fitogeografica 10. 125 pp. | 1968 |
| Morello, J.H., N.E. Crudeli and M. Saraceno | La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. Los vinalares de formosa (Republica Argentina) (La colonizadora lenosa [Prosopis ruscifolia] Gris). Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria, Bot. Agricola, serie fitogeografica 11. | 1971 |
| Moreno, D.I. | Ciervos autoctonos de la Republica Argentina. Buenos Aires, Fundacion Vida Silvestre Argentina. | 1993 |
| Moreno-Casasola, P. | Dry coastal ecosystems of the Atlantic coasts of Mexico and Central America. Pp 389-405 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Moreno-Casasola, P. | Dry coastal ecosystems of the Pacific coasts of Mexico and Central America. Pp 453-458 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Moss, D & Davies, C.E. | Proposal for a European Classification | 1997 |
| Moss, D. | Assessment of EUNIS habitat distributions to level 3 by country and biogeographic region | 2005 |
| Moss, D., B. Wyatt, M.-H. Cornaert and M. Rockaerts. | CORINE biotopes. The design, compilation and use of an inventory of sites of major importance for nature conservation in the European Community. Luxembourg, Commission of the European Communities. | 1991 |
| Mouline, C. | Onzième session extraordinaire: Corse (1984 et 1985). Sables littoraux et dunes de la côte orientale, bassin calcaire de Saint Florent. Bull. Soc. Bot. Centre-Ouest 16: 247-250. | 1985 |
| Mucina, L., G. Grabherr and S. Wallnöfer | Die Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs. Vol.3. Wälder und Gebüsche. Jena, Gustav Fischer Verlag. | 1993 |
| Mucina, L., G. Grabherr, J. Kolbek and T. Ellmauer | Festuco-Brometea [in] L. Mucina, G. Grabherr and T. Ellmauer, editors. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs. Vol.1. Anthropogene Vegetation. Jena, Gustav Fischer Verlag. | 1993 |
| Mucina, L., Grabherr, G., Ellmauer,T. | Die Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs, Teil 1. | 1993 |
| Mucina, L., Grabherr, G., Wallnöfer, S. | Die Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs. | 1993 |
| Mullenders, W. | Les étages de végétation dans les Alpes. Nat. Belges 36: 2-35. | 1955 |
| Mullenders, W. and C. Knop. | Rechercees palynologiques dans les Ardennes belges. 1. La tourbière du Grand Passage. Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 94: 163-175. | 1962 |
| Muller *, Y. | L'avifaune forestière nicheuse des Vosges du Nord. Sa place dans le contexte médio-européen. Univ. Dijon, Thèse. | 1985 |
| Müller, P. | Andean dispersal centres and their affinities. Pp 183-201 [in] Schmithüsen, J., editor, Neotropische Ökosysteme. Festschrift zu Ehren von Prof. Dr. Harald Sioli. The Hague, Dr. W. Junk, Publishers. | 1976 |
| Muller, S. | Note sur la végétation des tourbières vosgiennes, extension altitudinale et relations du Rhinchosporetum albae Koch 26 et du Caricetum limosae Br.-Bl. 21. Colloques phytosocio-logiques 7: 225-230. | 1978 |
| Muller, S. | 10e Session extraordinaire. Vosges - Alsace. 6-13 juillet 1983. Première journée: 6 juillet 1983. Quelques aspects de la végétation du Pays de Bitche. Bulletin de la Société Botanique du Centre-ouest. NS 16: 211-214. | 1984 |
| Muller, S. | Les phytocénoses d'indigénat du Pin sylvestre (Pinus sylvestris L.) dans le Pays de Bitche (Visges du Nord). Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences 301, série 3: 73-76. | 1985 |
| Munaut, A.V. and E. Gilot. | L'extension subatlantique de Fagus sylvatica L. dans le nord de la France. Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 109: 231-237. | 1976 |
| Muñoz, J., P. Ross and P. Cracco | Flora indigena del Uruguay: arboles y arbustos ornamentales. Montevideo, Editorial Agropecuaria Hemisferio Sur. | 1993 |
| Munsterhjelm, R. | The aquatic macrophyte vegetation of flads and gloes, S coast of Finland. | 1995 |
| Murca Pires, J. | The Amazonian forest. Pp 581-602 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Murphy, P.G. and A.E. Lugo | Dry forests of Central America and the Caribbean. Pp 9-34 [in] S.H. Bullock, H.A. Mooney and F. Medina, editors. Seasonally dry tropical forests. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1995 |
| Murphy, R. C. | Oceanic birds of South America. New York, American Museum of History. | 1936 |
| Murray, E. and K. H. Rechinger. | Aceraceae. in K. H. Rechinger, editor. Flora Iranica 61/30. Graz, Akademische Druck-u. Verlagsanstalt. | 1969 |
| Museo Nacional de Ciencias naturales (MNCN) | EUNIS synonyms database (delivered on request from ETC/NC) | 1998 |
| Museum national d'Histoire naturelle (Paris) | Inventaire national du Patrimoine naturel web application | 2003 |
| Myers, R.L. | Palm swamps. Pp 267-286 [in] A.E. Lugo, M. Brinson and S. Brown, editors. Forested wetlands. Ecosystems of the world 15. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1990 |
| Nagel K O and Hoffmeister U. | Microcondylaea compressa Menke, 1828 (Bivalvia: Unionidae) recovered alive in northern Italy. | 1986 |
| Nahal, I. | The Mediterranean climate from a biological viewpoint in F. di Castri, D. W. Goodall and R. L. Specht, editors, Ecosystems of the world 11. Mediterranean-type shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1981 |
| Narosky, T. and A.G. Di Giacomo | Las aves de la provincia de Buenos Aires: distribucion y estatus. Buenos Aires, Asociacion Ornitologica del Plata, Vazquez Mazzini Editores, L.O.L.A. | 1993 |
| Náttúrufræðistofnun lslands | Válisti 1 Plöntur | 1996 |
| Nature Conservancy Council | Guidelines for the selection of biological SSSI's. | 1989 |
| Navarro Andrés, F. and C.J. Valle Gutiérrez. | Castilla-Leon in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Navas, J.R. | Introduccion a la avifauna del Parque Nacional El Palmar. Anales de Parques Nacionales 15: 35-64. | 1982 |
| Naylor E. | British Marine Isopods. | 1972 |
| Necas P. | Chamaleons - bunte Juwelen der Natur. | 1995 |
| Nedjalkov, S. | Die Pinus peuce in Bulgarien. Schweizerisch Zeikschrift für Forstwesen 114: 654-661. | 1963 |
| Nelson J.S. | Fishes of the World (3rd ed). | 1994 |
| Nelson, B. | Seabirds. London, Hamlyn. | 1980 |
| Neuhäusl U. Neuhäuslova-Novotna | Übersicht der Carpinion-Gesellschaften der Tschechoslowakei. | 1968 |
| Neuhäusl, R. and Z. Neuhäuslova-Novotna. | Einige Gedanken zur systematischen Gliederung mitteleuropäischer Eichen-Hainbuchenwälder. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 223-233. | 1973 |
| Neuherz, H. | Das Klasum -- ein unterirdisches Ökosystem in Schultz, O., editor, Höhlen forschung in Österreich. Vienna, Naturhistorisches Museum. | 1979 |
| Neumann, A. and A. K. Skvortsov. | Salicaceae in: K. H. Rechinger, editor, Flora Iranica 65. Graz, Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt. | 1969 |
| Nicholson, E.M. | Habitat in Cramp, S. and K.E.L. Simmons, editors. The birds of the western palearctic, vol. 1. Oxford, London, New York, Oxford University Press. | 1977 |
| Niemi, Å. | Ecology of phytoplankton in the Tvärminne area, SW coast of Finland. III. Environmental conditions and primary production in Pojoviken in the 1970s | 1978 |
| Niethammer J., & Krapp F. | Handbuch der Säugetiere Europas. | 1978 |
| Niethammer J., & Krapp F. | Handbuch der Säugetiere Europas, Band 3/I. Insektenfresser, Herrentiere | 1990 |
| Niklfeld, H. | Rote Listen gefährdeter Pflanzen Österreichs (Grüne Reihe des Bundesministeriums für Gesundheit und Umweltschutz, Band 5) | 1986 |
| Niklfeld, H. | Über die Pflanzengesellschaften der Fels- und Mauerspalten Südfrankreichs. Vienna, SIGMA communication no. 162. | 1962 |
| Nilson G, Andren C. and Flardh B. | Vipera albizona, a new mountain viper from central Turkey, with comments on isolating effects of the Anatolian 'Diagonal'. | 1990 |
| Nilsson, Ch. | Vegetationens överlevnadsekologi på Gardikens regleringsstränder - en problemorientering. | 1978 |
| Nilsson, Ch. | Floraförändringar vid kraftverksutbyggnad | 1979 |
| Nilsson, Ch. | Vegetationförhållanden i kraftverksälvar | 1979 |
| Nimis, P.L. | The thorny-cushions vegetation in Mediterranean Italy. Phytogeographical problems. Actas 3 Congr. OPTIMA, Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 37: 339-351. | 1981 |
| Noirfalise, A. | La frênaie à Carex. Mémoire no. 122. Brussels, Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique. | 1952 |
| Noirfalise, A. | La hêtraie ardennaise. Bull de L'Inst. agr. et Station de Recherches de Gembloux 24: 208-239. | 1956 |
| Noirfalise, A. | Les érablières de ravin en Belgique. Bull. Jard. Bot. Etat 30: 37-49. | 1960 |
| Noirfalise, A. | La hêtraie calcicole et ses taillis de substitution. Bull. Inst. Agr. et Stat Rech. Gembloux 30: 332-349. | 1962 |
| Noirfalise, A. | Le Carpinion dans l'Ouest de l'Europe. Centre de Cartographie Phytosociologique, Gembloux, communication no. 49. Fedes Repertorium, Berlin 79: 69-85. | 1968 |
| Noirfalise, A. | La chênaie mélangée à jacinthe du domaine atlantique de l'Europe (Endymio-Carpinetum). Vegetatio 17: 131-150. | 1969 |
| Noirfalise, A. | Forêts et stations forestières en Belgique. Gembloux, Presses agronomiques de Gembloux. | 1984 |
| Noirfalise, A. | Carte des végétations naturelles potentielles des pays membres du Conseil de L'Europe. Texte explicatif. Gembloux, Centre d'Ecologie Forestière et Rurale. | 1986 |
| Noirfalise, A. | Carte de la végétation naturelle des Etats membres des Communautés européennes et du Conseil de l'Europe. 1:3 000 000. Second edition. Texte explicatif. Luxembourg, Office des publications officielles des Communautés européennes. | 1987 |
| Noirfalise, A. | Paysages. L'Europe de la diversité. Luxembourg, Commission des Communautés Européennes. | 1988 |
| Noirfalise, A. and A. Thill. | Les chênaies de l'Ardenne centrale. Bull. Inst. Agron. Stn. Rech. Gembloux 26: 362-376. | 1958 |
| Noirfalise, A. and M. Dethioux. | La carte herbagère du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg. Annales de Gembloux 78: 167-177. | 1972 |
| Noirfalise, A. and M. Dethioux. | Synopsis des végétations aquatiques d'eau douce en Belgique. Communication du Central d'écologie forestière et rurale NS 14: 1-25. | 1977 |
| Noirfalise, A. and M. Dethioux. | Les pelouses calcaires de la Belgique et leur protection. Colloques phytosociologiques 11: 202-218. | 1982 |
| Noirfalise, A. and M.A. Roisin. | La hêtraie à millet étalé en Belgique (Milio-Fagetum). Bull. Rech. Agron. Gembloux 16: 249-256. | 1981 |
| Noirfalise, A. and N. Sougnez. | Les chênaies de l'Ardenne verviétoise. Pédologie 6: 119-143. | 1956 |
| Noirfalise, A. and N. Sougnez. | Les forêts riveraines de Belgique. Bull Jard. Bot. Etat 31: 199-287. | 1961 |
| Noirfalise, A. and N. Sougnez. | Les forêts du bassin de Mons. Pédologie 13: 200-215. | 1963 |
| Noirfalise, A. and R. Vanesse. | Les landes à bruyère de l'Europe occidentale. Strasbourg, Conseil de l'Europe. | 1976 |
| Noirfalise, A. and R. Vanesse. | La hêtraie naturelle à luzule blanche en Belgique (Luzulo-Fagetum). Comm. NS 13, Gembloux, Centre d'écologie forestière et rurale (IRSIA), 27 pp. | 1977 |
| Noirfalise, A., H. Stieperaere and L. Vanhecke. | Carte d'évaluation biologique de la Belgique. Liste des unités cartographiques. Brussels, Ministère de la Santé publique et de l'Environnement. | 1980 |
| Noirfalise, A., H. Stieperaere and L. Vanhecke. | Liste des unités cartographiques in De Blust et al., 1985, editors. Carte d'évaluation biologique de la Belgique. Texte explicatif général. Brussels, Ministère de la Santé publique et de l'Environnement. | 1985 |
| Noirfalise, A., M. Dethioux and P. De Zuttere. | Les bois de bouleau pubescent en haute Belgique (Vaccinio-Betuletum pubescentis). Bull. Rech. Agron. Gembloux 6: 203-214. | 1971 |
| Nöllert A. and Nöllert C. | Die Amphibien Europas | 1992 |
| Nöllert, A. and C. | Die Amphibien Europas. Stuttgart, Franckh-Kosmos | 1992 |
| Nordic Council of Ministers,. | List of vegetation types and land forms in the Nordic Countries with the plant species of the vegetation types in Latin, the Nordic languages and English. Arlov, Berlings. | 1985 |
| Nordisk Ministerråd | Vegetationstyper i Norden | 1994 |
| Nordiska ministerradet,. | Vegetationstyper i Norden. | 1984 |
| Nowak E. and al. | Rote Liste der gefährdeten Wirbeltiere in Deutschland | 1994 |
| O' Sullivan, A.M. | The lowland grasslands of Ireland. | 1982 |
| O'Sullivan, A.M. | The phytosociology of the Irish wet grasslands belonging to the order Molinietalia. Colloques Phytosociologiques 5: 259-267. | 1976 |
| Oberdorfer, E. | Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Nordagaischen Kustenvegetation. Vegetatio 3,6: 329-348. | 1952 |
| Oberdorfer, E. | Der europäische Auenwald. Britr. Naturk. Forsch. Südwestdeutch. 12: 83-70. | 1953 |
| Oberdorfer, E. | Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Jena, G. Fischer. | 1957 |
| Oberdorfer, E. | Systematische Ubersicht der westdeutschen Phanerogamen - und Gefässkriptogammen-Gesselschaften. Sonderdruck aus der Schriftenreihe für fegetationskunde 2: 7-62. | 1967 |
| Oberdorfer, E. | Die Gliederung der Epilobietea Angustifolii-Gesellschaften am Reispiel süddeutscher Vegetations-Aufnahmen. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 13-21. | 1973 |
| Oberdorfer, E. | Pflanzensoziologische exkursions flora | 1990 |
| Oberdorfer, E. | Pflanzensoziologische Studien in Chile. Flora et Vegetatio Mundi. 2. Weinheim, J. Cramer. | 1960 |
| Ocaña O, Brito A, Núñez J and Bacallado J-J. | Redescripción de Gerardia savaglia (Bertoloni, 1819) (Anthozoa: Zoantharia: Gerardiidae) | 1995 |
| Ocana-Garcia, M. | Estudio fitosociologico de "La Gardiole" (Languedoc). SIGMA communication no. 140. Anales del J. Botanico A. J. Cavanilles 16: 3-120. | 1958 |
| Ochsenbein, G. | Sixième journée: 11 juillet 1983. Le massif du Hohneck. Dixième session extraordinaire Vosges-Alsace (6-13 juillet 1983). Bull. Soc. Bot. Centre-Ouest 15: 235-241. | 1984 |
| Ochsenbein, G. | Huitième journée: 13 juillet 1983. Vosges saônoises et Ballon d'Alsace. Dixième session extraordinaire Vosges-Alsace (6-13 juillet 1983). Bull. Soc. Bot. Centre-Ouest 15: 257-260. | 1984 |
| Ochyra, R. | Vegetation of the karst sink-holes in the vicinity of Staszow on the Malopolska Upland. Monographiae Botanicae 66: 1-136. | 1985 |
| Ohsawa, M. | The montane cloud forest and its graditional changes in southeast Asia. Pp 254-265 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studies 110. New York, Springer-Verlag. | 1995 |
| Oksanen, L. & Virtanen, R. | Topographic, altitudinal and regional patterns in continental and suboceanic heath vegetation of northern Fennoscandia. | 1995 |
| Olivier, L., Galland, J.-P. & Maurin, H. | Livre rouge de la flore menacée de France, Tome I : Espèces prioritaires | 1995 |
| Olson, S.L. | Natural history of vertebrates on the Brazilian islands of the mid South Atlantic. National Geographic Society Research Reports 13: 481-492. | 1981 |
| Olsson, H. | Studies on South Swedish sand vegetation. | 1974 |
| Olsson, H. | Acidophilous oak forest in South Sweden. Colloques Phytosocociologiques 3: 261-271. | 1974 |
| Olsson, H. | Dry coastal ecosystems of southern Sweden. | 1993 |
| Olteanu-Cozma, C. | Biologia si ecologia plantei Nymphaea lotus L. var.thermalis (DC.) | 1959 |
| Orshan, G. | The deserts of the Middle East in M. Evenari, I. Noy-Meir and D. W. Goodall, editors, Ecosystems of the world 12B. Hot deserts and arid shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1986 |
| Ortuno, F. and A. Ceballos. | Spanish woodlands. Madrid, INCAFO. | 1977 |
| OSPAR | Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment of the North-East Atlantic ("OSPAR Convention") Annex V. List of Threatened and/or Declining Species and Habitats (Replaces agreement 2004-6) | 2010 |
| OSPAR | Proposed amendments to the EUNIS classification of marine habitats (levels 2-4 only) | 2004 |
| OSPAR Convention | Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment of the North-East Atlantic ("OSPAR Convention") | 1992 |
| OSPAR Convention Annex V | Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment of the North-East Atlantic ("OSPAR Convention") Annex V | 1992 |
| OSPAR Convention: species and habitats list addition to Annex V | Initial OSPAR List of Threatened and/or Declining Species and Habitats (Reference Number: 2003-14) in addition to Annex V | 2003 |
| OSPAR/ICES/EEA | Second OSPAR/ICES/EEA Workshop on Marine Habitat Classification, Southampton, 18-22 September 2000 | 2000 |
| Oswald, H. | Die Vegetation des Hochmoores Komosse. | 1923 |
| Ovington, J.D. | Ecosystems of the world 10. Temperate broad-leaved evergreen forests. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Ozenda, P. | Sur les étages de végétation dans les montagnes du bassin méditerranéen. Docts. de Cart. écol. 16: 1-32. | 1975 |
| Ozenda, P. | Sur la correspondance entre les hêtraies médioeuropéenne et les hêtraies atlantiques et subméditerranéennes. Documents phytosociologiques. NS 4: 767-782. | 1979 |
| Ozenda, P. | Carte de la végétation de la France au 200 000e. Végétation des Alpes sud-occidentales. Notice détaillée des feuilles 60 Gap - 61 Larche - 67 Digne - 68 Nice - 75 Antibes. Paris, Centre national de la Recherche scientifique. | 1981 |
| Ozenda, P. | Les végétaux dans la biosphère. Paris, Doin. | 1982 |
| Ozenda, P. | La végétation de l'arc alpin. Collection sauvegarde de la nature no 29. Strasbourg, Conseil de l'Europe. | 1983 |
| Ozenda, P. | La végétation de la chaîne alpine. Paris, Masson. | 1985 |
| Ozenda, P. and H. Wagner. | Les séries de végétation de la chaine alpine et leurs équivalences dans les autres systèmes phytogéographiques. Docts. de Cartogr. écol. 16: 49-64. | 1975 |
| Ozenda, P., A. Noirfalise, R. Tomaselli and W. Trautmann. | Vegetation map of the Council of Europe Member States. Strasbourg, Council of Europe. | 1979 |
| Pacheco, F. | Black-hooded antwren [Formicivora (Myrmotherula) erythronotos] re-discovered in Brazil. Bull. B.O.C. 108: 179-182. | 1988 |
| Page, C.N. | Macaronesian heathlands in R.L. Specht, editor. Ecosystems of the world, 9A. Heathlands and related shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1979 |
| Påhlsson, L. et al. | Vegetationstyper I Norden. | 1995 |
| Palacios, R.A. and A. Burkart | [Panicum]. Pp 277-324 [in] A. Burkart, editor. Flora ilustrada de Entre Rios (Argentina). 2. Gramineas. Colleccion Cientifica del INTA 6, 2: Buenos Aires, INTA. 551 pp. | 1969 |
| Palazzi S. | Osservazioni sull'habitat di Gibbula nivosa A. Adams, 1851. | 1978 |
| Palmeirim J M. | A morphometric assessment of the systematic position of the Nyctalus from Azores and Madeira (Mammalia: Chiroptera) | 1991 |
| Palmer, M. A., S. L. Bell and I. Butterfield. | A botanical classification of standing waters in Britain: applications for conservation and monitoring. Aquatic conservation: Marine and freshwater ecosystems. Vol. 2: 125-143. | 1992 |
| Palmer, M.A., Bell, S.L., Butterfield, I. | A botanical classification of standing waters: Applications for conservation and monitoring. | 1992 |
| Pancer-Kotejowa, E. | Forest communities of Pieniny National Park (Western Carpathians). Fragm. Flor. et Geobot. 192: 197-257. | 1973 |
| Parent, G.H. | Les sites "Jean Massart" du Bas Luxembourg. Ardenne et Gaume monographie no. 10: 3-111. | 1973 |
| Parent, G.H. | Essai d'interprétation de la distribution de l'écologie et de la régression d'Helichrysum arenarium (L.) Moench dans la partie occidentale de son aire. Lejeunia NS 118: 1-28. | 1986 |
| Parent, G.H. and J. Burny. | Esquisse écologique de la réserve naturelle du Zwin (Knokke-Heist, Belgique). Evolution dynamique du peuplement végétal et relations entre l'avifaune et la végétation. Nat. Belges 62: 49-86 and 201-231. | 1981 |
| Parker S P. | Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms. | 1982 |
| Parker, T. A., S. A. Parker and M. A. Plenge | Annotated checklist of Peruvian birds. Vermillion, South Dakota, Buteo Books. | 1982 |
| Parker, T.A., III and B., editors Bailey | A biological assessment of the Alto Madidi region and adjacent areas of northwest Bolivia, May 18-June 15, 1990. RAP Working Papers 2. Washington, D.C., Conservation International. 108 pp. | 1991 |
| Parker, T.A., III and J.L., editors Carr | Status of forest remnants in the Cordillera de la Costa and adjacent areas of southwestern Ecuador. RAP Working Papers 2. Washington, D.C., Conservation International. 172 pp. | 1992 |
| Parker, T.A.,III. | Distribution and biology of the White-cheeked Cotinga [Zaratornis stresemanni], a high Andean frugivore. Bull. B.O.C. 101: 256-265. | 1981 |
| Parker, T.A.,III. and J.P. O'Neill | Notes on little known birds of the upper Urubamba valley, southern Peru. Auk 97: 167-176. | 1980 |
| Parodi, L.R. | La Estepa Pampeana. Pp 143-207 [in] L. Hauman, A. Burkart, L.R. Parodi and A.L. Cabrera. La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. Geografia de la Republica Argentina 8. Buenos Aires, Coni. | 1947 |
| Passarge, H. | Über azidophile Frangula-Gebüsche. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 255-267. | 1973 |
| Passauer, U. | Höhlenbotanik -- ein Teilgebiet der Höhlenforschung in Schultz, O. HÖhlen forschung in Österreich. Vienna, Naturhistorisches Museum. | 1979 |
| Pasteur G, Keymar P F and Perret J L. | Canarian Skink Systematics. Contrasting insular diversifications within a species subgroup. An Introduction | 1988 |
| Pautot, G. | Les bassins océaniques. in Couper et al., Le grand atlas de la mer. Paris, Encyclopaedia Universalis France and Albin Michel. | 1983 |
| Pavan, M. | Relazione sulla clasificazione biologica degli animali cavernicole. Rassgne Speleol. Ital. e Soc. Spel. Ital. (4) II. | 1958 |
| Pawlowski, B. | Flora tatrorum. Warsaw, Academia Scientiarum Polona. | 1956 |
| Pearsall, W.H. | Mountains and moorlands. Revised edition. London, Collins. | 1971 |
| Pedrotti, F. | Les prairies permanentes humides de l'Apennin central: phytosociologie et cartographie. Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 181-187. | 1976 |
| Pedrotti, F. | La végétation de la tourbière du Vedes (Trento). Colloques phytosociologiques 7: 233-250. | 1978 |
| Pedrotti, F. | Foreste ripariali lungo la costa Adriatica dell'Italia. Colloques phytosociologiques 9: 143-153. | 1980 |
| Pedrotti, F. | I prati falciabili della Val di Sole (Trentino occidentale). | 1963 |
| Peinado Lorca, M. and J.M. Martinez Parras. | Castilla-La Mancha in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. | La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Peinado Lorca, M., M. de la Cruz Rot and R. Vazquez Gomez. | Schema syntaxonomique sur les communautés végétales de la province de Ciudad Real (Espagne). Documents phytosocio-logiques NS 8: 173-183. | 1984 |
| Peinado, M. and J.M. Martinez-Parres. | Sobre la clase Pegano-Salsoletea: Helichryso - Santolinetalia ord. nov. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 40: 437-444. | 1984 |
| Peinado, M., G. Moreno and A. Velasco. | Sur les boulaies lusoextremadurenses (Galio broteriani - Betuleto parvibracteatae S.). Willdenowia 13: 349-360. | 1983 |
| Peinado, M.; Acaraz, F. & Martínez Parras, J.M. | Vegetation of South-eastern Spain. | 1992 |
| Penas, A. and T.E. Diaz Gonzalez. | Datos sobre la alianza Corynephoro-Plantaginion radicatae Rivas Goday and Rivas-Martinez 1963 Nom. invers. Rivas-Martinez 1975 en el sector Orensano-Sanabriense. Acta Botanica Malacitana 10: 155-166. | 1985 |
| Perdigo, M.T. | Observacions sobre la vegetacio de la faiada de Malpas. Butlleti de la Institucio Catalana d'Historia Natural (Seccio de Botanica) 44: 53-63. | 1979 |
| Perkins, D.F. | Snowdonia grassland: Introduction, vegetation and climate. in O.W. Hill and D.F. Perkins, editors. Production ecology of British moors and mountane grasslands. Berlin, Heidelberg, New York, Springer-Verlag. | 1978 |
| Persson, Å. | Mountain mires. | 1965 |
| PESI webservices (simplified taxonony) | Pan-European Species directories Infrastructure (PESI) | 2012 |
| Peter Uetz and JCVI | The Reptile Database | |
| Petermann, R. and P. Seibert. | Nationalpark Bayerischer Wald. Vol. 4. Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Nationalparks Bayerischer Wald mit einer farbigen Vegetationskarte. Grafenau, Bayerisches Staatsministerium für Ermährung, Landwirtschaft und Forsten. | 1979 |
| Petit, J. and J.L. Ramaut. | La montagne Saint-Pierre, sa faune et sa flore. Naturalistes Belges 51: 395-426. | 1970 |
| Petit, J. and J.L. Ramaut. | Montagne Saint-Pierre, 1985. Un bilan des aquis floristiques et faunistiques récents. Naturalistes Belges 66: 129-161. | 1985 |
| Petran, A. & Gomoiu, M.T. | The distribution of the bivalve Mya arenaria L. on the Romanian shore of the Black Sea. | 1972 |
| Pettersson, B. | Maritime sands. | 1965 |
| Pettersson, B. | Dynamik och konstans i Gotlands flora och vegetation. | 1958 |
| Pettersson, B. & Fiskesjö, A. | Lövnaturskogens flora och fauna. | 1991 |
| Pfadenhauer, J. | Dry coastal ecosystems of temperate Atlantic South America. Pp 495-500 [in] van der Maarel,E. Ecosystems of the world. 2B. Dry coastal ecosystems. Africa, America, Asia and Oceania. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Pfitsch, W.A. | Morphological and physiological radiation in paramo [Draba]. Pp 151-165 [in] PW. Rundel, A.P. Smith and F.C. Meinzer, editors. Tropical alpine environments. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1994 |
| Philippart, J.C. and M. Vranken. | Animaux menacés en Wallonie. Protégeons nos poissons. Gembloux and Jambes, Duculot and Région wallonne. | 1983 |
| Phitos D. and Kamari G. | Contribution to the cytotaxonomy of the genus Campanula (Campanulaceae) in Greece. | 1988 |
| Phitos, D., Strid, A., Snogerup, S. & Greuter, W. | The Red Data Book of Rare and Threatened Plants of Greece | 1995 |
| Pienkowski, M.W. and P.R. Evans. | Mud- and sandflats. Report to the Environment, Consumer Protection and Nuclear Safety Directorate of the Commission of the European Community. Unpublished. | 1984 |
| Pietsch, W. | Zur Soziologie und Okologie der Zwergbinsen-Gesellschaften ungarns (Klasse Isoëto-Nanojuncetea BR.-BL. et TX. 1943). Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae, 19: 269-288. | 1973 |
| Pignatti, S. | Développement du sol et de la végétation sur la plage de Carnon (Languedoc). SIGMA communication no. 152. Instituto e Orto Botanico dell'Universita di Napoli, Estr. da Delpinoa, NS 1: 69-98. | 1959 |
| Pignatti, S. | Flora d'Italia. 3 volumes. Bologne, Edagricole. | 1982 |
| Pignatti, S. and F. Pedrotti. | Ricerche fitosociologiche sulla vegetazione ad Ampelodesmos tenax Link presso Tivoli e Sezze nel Lazio. Delpinea NS 3: 337-366. | 1962 |
| Piotrowska, H. | The development of the vegetation in the active deflation hollows of the Leba Bar (north Poland). Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 35, 1-2: 173-215. | 1991 |
| Piotrowska, H. and J. Stasiak, | Zbiorowiska na wydmach Mierzei Wislanej i ich antropogeniczne przemiany (The plant communities on the dunes of the Vistula Spit and their anthropogenic changes). Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 28,2:..-180. | 1982 |
| Pisano, E. | Comunidades vegetales del area del Fiordo Parry, Tierra del Fuego. Anales del Instituto de la Patagonia. 2, 1-2: 93-133. | 1971 |
| Pisano, E. | The Magellanic tundra complex. Pp 295-329 [in] A.J.P. Gore, editor. Mires: swamp, bog, fen and moor. Ecosystems of the world 4B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Pisano, E. | Estudio ecologico preliminar del Parque Nacional "Los Pinguinos" (Estrecho de Magallanes). Anales del Instituto de la Patagonia. 2, 1-2: 76-92. | 1971 |
| Pócs, T., Domokos, É., Pócs-Gelencsér, I. & Vida, G. | Vegetationsstudien in Őrség (Ungarisches Ostalpenvorland). | 1958 |
| Podbielkowski, Z. | The development of vegetation in peat pits. Monographiae Botanicae 10: 1-144. | 1960 |
| Podbielkowski, Z. | Die Vegetation der Fischteich der Woiwodschaft Warszawa. Monographiae Botanicae 27: 1-123. | 1968 |
| Podpera, J. | Versuch eines Vergleiches der mitteleuropäischen und der russisch-sibirischen Steppe. Berichte der Sch. Bod. beseltschaft 46: 71-79. | 1936 |
| Polish NRC | Polska Czerwona Ksiega Roslin – Polish Plant Red Data Book | 2002 |
| Polish NRC | Polska czerwona ksiega zwierzat - kregowce - Polish Red Data Book of Animals - Vertebrates | 2002 |
| Polunin, O. | Flowers of Greece and the Balkans. Oxford, Oxford University Press. | 1980 |
| Polunin, O. and B.E. Smythies. | Flowers of south-west Europe. Oxford, Oxford University Press. | 1973 |
| Polunin, O. and M. Walters. | A guide to the vegetation of Britain and Europe. Oxford, Oxford University Press. | 1985 |
| Pop, E. | Relikt-Fragen in der Flora Rumäniens. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 289-296. | 1973 |
| Pop, E. and N. Salageanu. | Nature reserves in Romania. Bucharest, Meridiane Publishing House. | 1965 |
| Poppe G T and Goto Y. | European Seashells. Vol. I (Polyplacophora, Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Gastropoda) | 1991 |
| Pott | 1992 | |
| Praeger, R.L. | The flora of turloughs: a preliminary note. | 1932 |
| Prance, G.T. | American tropical forests. Pp 99-132 in Lieth, H. and J. A. Werger, editors. Tropical rain forest ecosystems. Ecosystems of the world 14B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1989 |
| Prance, G.T. | A review of the phytogeographic evidences for Pleistocene climate changes in the Neotropics. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, 69: 594-624. | 1982 |
| Pratesi, F. and F. Tassi, | Guida alla natura della Sicilia. Third edition. Milano, Mondadori. | 1985 |
| Pratesi, F. and F. Tassi, | Guida alla natura della Sardegna. Fourth edition. Milano, Mondadori. | 1986 |
| Quezel, P. | Les dolines à neige du Massif du Ghat (Grand Atlas oriental). Quelques aspects de leur peuplement. Sc. His. Nat. Af. du Nord 42: 121-130. | 1951 |
| Quezel, P. | La végétation de la zone nord-occidentale du Tibesti. Mém. Inst. Rech. Sah. Alger. 18: 75-107. | 1958 |
| Quezel, P. | Végétation des hautes montagnes de la Grèce méridionale. Vegetatio 12: 289-386. | 1964 |
| Quezel, P. | La végétation des hauts sommets du Pinde et de l'Olympe de Thessalie. Vegetatio 14: 127-228. | 1967 |
| Quezel, P. | Floristic composition and phytosociological structure of sclerophyllous matorral around the Mediterranean. in F. di Castri et al., editors. Ecosystems of the world 2. Mediterranean type shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1981 |
| Quezel, P. and S. Santa. | Nouvelle flore de l'Algérie et des régions désertiques méridionales. vol. 1. Paris, Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. | 1962 |
| Quezel, P. and S. Santa. | 1963 | |
| Quintanilla, V. | Les formations végétales du Chili temperé. Documents de Cartographie Ecologique, Grenoble, 14: 33-80. | 1974 |
| Quintanilla, V. | Carta phytogéographique et écologique du Chili temperé. Grenoble, Laboratoire de Biologie Végétale, Université Scientifique et Médicale de Grenoble. | 1973 |
| Quintanilla, V. | Carta phytogeografica de Chili mediterraneo. Santiago, Universidad de Santiago de Chile. | 1984 |
| Quintanilla, V. | Carta fitogeografica de Chile mediterraneo. Area Geociencias 4, Contribuciones Cientificas y Tecnologicas 17: 5-32. | 1987 |
| Quintanilla, V. | Fitogeografia y cartografia vegetal de Chile austral. Area geociencias 7. Contribuciones Cientificas y Tecnologicas 19 (87): 5-27, map. | 1989 |
| Quintanilla, V. | Los bosques templados costeros de Chili. Toulouse, Laboratoire d'Ecologie Terrestre, C.N.R.S. | 1995 |
| Quintanilla, V. | Sensibilidad de los medios naturales de la cuenca superior del Rio Mapocho, Andes de Chile centrale. Contribuciones Cientificas y Tecnologicas 24 (106): 1-51, map. | 1994 |
| Quintanilla, V.G. | Fitogeografia y cartografia de la vegetacion de Chile arido. Area geociencias 6. Contribuciones Cientificas y Tecnologicas 18 (82): 5-28. | 1988 |
| Ragonese, A.E. | Forestacion y fitotecnia forestal en la Republica Argentina. Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria (INTA), Serie Tecnica (nueva serie) 100 and Revista Argentina de Agronomia 26, 1-2: 23-41. | 1959 |
| Ragonese, A.E. and B.G. Piccinini | Consideraciones sobre la vegetacion de las salinas de Mascasin (La Rioja, San Juan, Rep. Argentina). Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria (INTA), Inst. Bot. Agricola serie fitogeografica 15. (Darwiniana 21: 49-60. | 1977 |
| Ragonese, A.E. and B.G. Piccinini | Presencia del horco-quebracho ([Schinopsis haenkeana]) en la Sierra de la Huerta (San Juan) y rasgos principales de la vegetacion. Buenos Aires, Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria (INTA), Darwiniana 20: 232-241, 3 plates. | 1976 |
| Ragonese, A.E. and J.C. Castiglioni | La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. La vegetacion del Parque Chaqueno. Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria, Instit. Bot. Agricola, serie fitogeografica 12. (from Bol. Soc. Argentina de Bot. 11, sup.: 133-160.) | 1968 |
| Rai, H. and G. Hill | Microbiology of Amazonian waters. Pp 413-441 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Rai, H. and G. Hill | Primary production in the Amazonian aquatic ecosystem. Pp 311-335 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Rajakorpi, A. | Topographic, microclimatic and edaphic control of the vegetation in the central part of the Hämeenkangas esker complex, western Finland. | 1987 |
| Rallo, G. and M. Pandolfi. | Le zone umide del Veneto. Venice and Padova, Giunta Regionale del Veneto and Franco Muzzio. | 1988 |
| Ramadori, E. | Secundo Informe. Relevamiento de los ecosistemas lenosos del P. N. Calilegua. Working document. Salta, Secretaria de Recursos Naturales y Ambiente Humane, Administracion de Parques Nacionales, Delegacion Tecnica Regional Noroeste. 257 pp. | 1987 |
| Rameau, J.-C. and J. Timbal. | Les groupements forestiers de fond de vallon des plateaux calcaires de Lorraine. Documents phytosociologiques NS 4: 847-870. | 1979 |
| Rameau, J.-C. and J.M. Royer. | Les forêts acidiphiles du sud-est du bassin parisien. Colloques phytosociologiques 3: 319-340. | 1974 |
| Rameau, J.-C., D. Mansion, G. Dumé, J. Timbal, A. Lecointe, P. Dupont, R. Keller. | Flore forestière française. Guide écologique illustré. 1. Plaines et collines. Paris, Institut pour le développement forestièr, Ministère de l'Agriculture et de la Forêt. | 1989 |
| Ramirez, C., G. Coliqueo, H. Figueroa and D. Contreras | Estudio fitosociologico estadistico de las praderas antropogenicas de la Cordillera Pelada, Chile. Agro sur 13: 114-130. | 1985 |
| Ramirez, C., J. Barrera, D. Contreras and M. Correa | Estudio vegetacional del ecotono entre bosques de roble-laurel-lingue y de temo-pitra. Medio Ambiente 10: 43-50. | 1989 |
| Ramirez, C., M Correa, H. Figueroa and J. San Martin | Variacion del habito y habitat de [Nothofagus antarctica] en el centro sur de Chile. Bosque 6: 55-73. | 1985 |
| Ramirez, C., M. Moraga and H. Figueroa | La similitud floristica como medida de degradacion antropogenica del bosque Valdiviano. Agro sur 12: 127-139. | 1984 |
| Ramsar | Convention on Wetlands of International Importance especially as Waterfowl Habitat (original text from 2 feb 1971, amended in 1982 and 1987) | 1987 |
| Rassi, P. and al. | Uhanalaisten eläinten ja kasvien seurantatoimikunnan mietintö | 1992 |
| Ratcliffe, D.A. | Highland flora. Inverness, Highlands and Islands Development Board. | 1977 |
| Ratcliffe, D.A. | Classification of upland vegetation types in Britain. Peterborough, Nature Conservancy Council. | 1980 |
| Rauh, W. | The Peruvian-Chilean deserts, pp 239-267 in Evenari, M., I. Nov-Meir and D. W. Goodall, editors. Ecosystems of the world 12A. Hot deserts and arid shrublands, A. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1985 |
| Ravanko, O. | Macroscopic green, brown and red algae in the south-western archipelago of Finland. | 1968 |
| Raybaudi Massilia L. | Cypraeidae. Systematic revision of the whole family | 1993 |
| Real Jardin Botanico | Flora iberica: plantas vasculares de la Península Ibérica e Islas Baleares. Website as on 29th June 2007. | 2007 |
| Rechinger, H. | Mimosaceae in: Rechinger, K. H. (editor). Flora Iranica 161. Graz, Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt. | 1986 |
| Rechinger, K.H. | Flora Aegaea: Flora der Inseln und Halbinseln des Ägäischin Meeres. Osterr. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Denkschriften 105, 1: vii-924. | 1943 |
| Rechinger, K.H. | Phytogeographia Aegaea. Osterr. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Denkschriften 105, 3: 3-208. | 1951 |
| Redford, K.H. and J.F. Eisenberg | Mammals of the neotropics. Vol. 2. The southern cone. Chicago, University of Chicago Press. 430 pp. | 1992 |
| Reiche, K. | Grundzüge der Pflanzenverbreitung in Chile. Leipzig, Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann. 374 pp. | 1907 |
| Reisigl, H., E. and O. Danesch. | Mittelmeerflora, 2 Auflage. Bern, Hallwag. | 1980 |
| Rejmanek, M. & Rosen, E. | The effects of colonizing shrubs (Juniperus communis and Potentilla fruticosa) on species richness in the grasslands of Stora Alvaret, Öland (Sweden). | 1988 |
| Renard J, B.I.M.M. and M.N.H.N. | Check List of European Marine Mollusca . | |
| Renault, J. | Etude écologique des forêts de la Haute-Süre (Grand Duché de Luxembourg). Communication NS: 20. Gembloux, Centre d'Ecologie forestière et rurale (IRSIA). | 1978 |
| Renvoize, S.A. | Hatschbach's Parana grasses. Kew, Royal Botanical Gardens. 76 pp. | 1988 |
| Renvoize, S.A. | The grasses of Bahia. Kew, Royal Botanical Gardens. 299 pp. | 1984 |
| Rey, P., G. Lascombes and G. Dupias. | Recherches expérimentales et essai de synthèse biogéographique dans la région des Côteaux de Gasgogne. CNRS, serv. Carte vég. | 1963 |
| Reynoldson T B. | The distribution and abundance of Lake-Dwellig Triclads | 1966 |
| Reynoldson T B. | A Key to the British Species of Freshwater Triclads. | 1978 |
| Richard, J.L. | Note préliminaire sur les forêts feuillues acidophiles de Suisse. Colloques Phytosociologiques 3: 389-391. | 1974 |
| Richard, L. and G. Pautou. | Végétation des Alpes du Nord et du Jura méridional. Notice détailée des feuilles Grenoble et Annecy. Paris, Editions du CNRS. | 1983 |
| Richards, A.J. and G.A. Swan. | Epipactis leptochila (Godfery) Godfery and E. phyllanthes G. E. Sm. occurring in South Northumberland on lead and zinc soils. Watsonia 11: 1-5. | 1976 |
| Richards, P. W. | The tropical rain forest. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1952 |
| Ridgely, R.S. and G. Tudor | The birds of South America. Vol. 1. The oscine passerines. Oxford, Oxford University Press. 516 pp. | 1989 |
| Ridgely, R.S. and G. Tudor | The birds of South America. Vol. 2. The suboscine passerines. Oxford, Oxford University Press. 814 pp. | 1994 |
| Ridgeway S.H., & Harrison R.J. | Handbook of Marine Mammals. Vol. 2. Seals | 1981 |
| Riedi R. | Fauna und Flora des Mittelmeers. | 1983 |
| Riedl, H. | Cupressaceae in: Rechinger, K. H. (editor). Flora Iranica 50. Graz, Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt. | 1968 |
| Rieley, J. O. and S. E. Page. | Ecology of plant communities. Harlow, Essex, Longman Scientific and Technical. | 1990 |
| Rigueiro Rodriguez, A. | Notas sobre la flora de la Serrania de Grazalema y sus estribaciones (Cadiz). Boletin de la Estacion Central de Ecologia 5: 3-20. | 1976 |
| Rigueiro Rodriguez, A., F.J. Silva-Pondo and J.J. Villarino Urtiaga. | Estudio fitosociologico del limite suroccidental del area de Betula celtiberica Rothm. et Vasc. en Galicia. Boletin de la Estacion Central de Ecologia 12: 3-24. | 1983 |
| Rintanen, T. | Botanical lake types in Finnish Lappland. | 1982 |
| Ritchie, W. | The meaning and definition of machair. | 1975 |
| Ritchie, W. | The meaning and definition of machair. Transactions Bot. Soc. Edinbourgh 42: 431-440. | 1976 |
| Ritchie, W. | Machair development and chronology in the Uists and adjacent islands. Proc. Royal Soc. Edinbourgh, 77B: 107-122. | 1979 |
| Ritter-Studnicka, H. | Die Pflanzendecke auf Granit und Gips in Bosnien. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 305-316. | 1973 |
| Rivas Martínez, S.; Wildpret, W.; Arco, M.; Rodríguez, O.; Pérez De Paz, P.L.; García Gallo, A.; Acebes, J.R., Díaz, T.E. & Fernández González, F. | Las comunidades vegetales de la isla de Tenerife (Islas Canarias). | 1993 |
| Rivas-Goday, S. | Aportaciones a la fitosociologia hispanica. II. Communidades gypsofitas fructicosas del Centro y Sudeste de Espana. Anales Inst. Bot. A.J. Cavanilles 14: 435-499. | 1955 |
| Rivas-Goday, S. and S. Rivas-Martinez. | Matorrales y tomillares de la Peninsula Ibérica comprendidos en la clase Ononido - Rosmarinetea Br.- Bl. 1947. Anales Inst. Bot. A.J. Cavanilles 25: 5-201. | 1968 |
| Rivas-Martínez, S. | Sintaxonomia de la classe [Thero-Salicornietea] en Europa occidental. | 1991 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | Estudio de la vegetacion y flora de las Sierras de Guadarrama y Gredos. Anales del Instituto Botanico A. Cavanilles 21: 5-330. | 1963 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | La vegetacion de la clase Quercetea ilicis en Espana y Portugal. Anales Inst. Bot. A.J. Cavanilles 31: 208-259. | 1974 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | Observaciones sobre la sintaxonomia de los bosques acidofilos Europeos, datos sobre la Quercetalia robori-petraeae en la peninsula Iberica. Colloques Phytosociologiques 3: 255-258. | 1974 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | Esquema sintaxonomico de la clase Juncetea maritimi en Espana. Coll. Phytosoc. 4: 193-196. | 1975 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | Mapa de vegetacion de la provincia de Avila. Anales Inst. Bot. A.J. Cavanilles 32: 1493-1556. | 1975 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | Sur la syntaxonomie des pelouses therophytiques de l'Europe occidentale. Colloques phytosociologiques 6: 55-71. | 1977 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | Datos sobre la vegetacion nitrofila espanola. Acta Botanica Malacitana.: 159-167. | 1977 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | Brezales y jarales de Europa occidental (Revision fitosociologica de las clases Calluno - Ulicetea y Cisto - Lavanduletea). Lazaroa 1: 5-127. | 1979 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | Estudio botanico de los ecosistemas de Donana (Huelva, Espana). Lazaroa 2: 5-326. | 1980 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. | Les étages bioclimatiques de la végétation de la peninsule Ibérique. Actas 3 Congr. Optima. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 37: 251-268. | 1981 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. and M. Costa. | Communidades gipsicolas del centro de Espana. Anales Inst. Bot. A.J. Cavanilles 27: 193-224. | 1970 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. and M. Costa. | Datos sobre la vegetacion halofila de la Mancha (Espana). Coll. phytosoc. 4: 81-97. | 1975 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. and M. Costa. | Sinopsis sintaxonomica de la clase Arthrocnemetea Br. Bl. and R. Tx. 1943 en la Peninsula Ibérica. Documents phytosoc. NS 8: 15-27. | 1984 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S. and M. Costa. | Espana insular, 1: Las Baleares in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S., F. Alcaraz, D. Belmonte, P. Canto and D. Sanchez-Mata | Contribucion al conocimiento de la vegetacion de los saladares del sureste de la peninsula Iberica (Arthrocmemion glauci). Documents phytosociologiques NS 8: 335-558. | 1984 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S., F. Fernandez Gonzalez and D. Sanchez Mata. | El Sistema Central Espanol. de la Sierra de Ayllon a Serra da Estrela in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S., M. Costa, S. Castroviejo and E. Valdes. | Vegetacion de Donana (Huelva, Espana). Lazaroa 2: 5-189. | 1980 |
| Rivas-Martinez, S., T. Diaz, J.A.F. Prieto, J. Loidi and A. Penas | La vegetacion de la alta montana Cantabrica. Los Picos de Europa. Leon, Ediciones Leonesas. | 1984 |
| Rivas-Martínez, S.; Lousã, M.; Díaz, T.E.; Fernández-González, F. & Costa, J.C. | La vegetación del sur de Portugal (Sado, Alentejo y Algarve). | 1990 |
| Rivas-Martínez, S.; Wildpret, W. & Pérez De Paz, P.L. | Datos sobre [Juniperus phoenicea] aggr. (Cupressaceae). | 1993 |
| Rizzini, C.T., A.F. Coimbra-Filho and A. Houaiss | Brazilian ecosystems. Index editora. 159 pp. | 1991 |
| Robins C R. | World Fishes Important to North Americans | 1991 |
| Rocamora G. & Yeatman-Berthelot D. | Oiseaux menacés et à surveiller en France. Listes rouges et recherche de priorités. Populations. Tendances. Menaces. Conservation. | 1999 |
| Rodrigues, W.A. | 1961 | |
| Rodwell, J. & Dring, J. | The Scientific Basis of the EUNIS Habitat Classification. Revised EUNIS-SYNTAXA crosswalk. | 2000 |
| Rodwell, J. S. | British plant communities. vol. 3. Grasslands and montane communities. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1992 |
| Rodwell, J. S. & Dring, J. | Annex II species - habitat relationships | 2000 |
| Rodwell, J. S., editor. | British plant communities. Vol. 1. Woodlands and scrub. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1991 |
| Rodwell, J.S., Schamineé, J.H.J., Mucina, L., Pignatti, S., Dring, J. & Moss, D. | The Diversity of European Vegetation. An overview of phytosociological alliances and their relationships to EUNIS habitats. | 2002 |
| Rogister, J.E. | Contribution à la classification écologique des groupements forestiers dans la vallée de la Semois ardennaise. Station de recherches des Eaux et Forêts Groenendael-Hoeilaart (Belgique). Travaux A 18: 1-43. | 1978 |
| Rogister, J.E. | Bijdrage tot een nieuwe indeling van het Melico-Fagetum steunend op humuskwaliteit en bodemvochtigheid van sub-assaciaties (sic) en varianten. Proefstation van Waters en Bossen Groenendael-Hoeilaart (België). Werken A 26: 1-24. | 1981 |
| Roig, F.A. | Cuyo. Pp 61-100 [in] F. Vervoorst, editor. Conservacion de la vegetacion natural en la Republica Argentina. Simposio 18 Jornadas Argentinas de Botanica. Fundacion Miguel Lillo, Serie Conservacion de la Naturaleza. Tucuman, Fundacion Miguel Lillo. | 1982 |
| Roisin, P. | Reconnaissances phytosociologiques dans les hêtraies atlantiques. Bull Inst. Agr. et Stat. de rech. Gembloux 29: 356-385. | 1961 |
| Roisin, P. | Contribution à l'étude de la végétation forestière des confins occidentaux du Massif ardennais. Bull. Inst. Agr. et Stat. Rech. Gembloux 30: 387-457. | 1962 |
| Roisin, P. and A. Thill. | Les forêts feuillues de la Famenne méridionale. Bull. Inst. agron. et Stat. Rech. Gembloux 30: 139-191. | 1962 |
| Romariz, D. de A. | Aspectos da vegetaçao do Brasil. IRGE-Diretoria Técnica, Departamento de Documentacao e Divulgacao Geografica e Cartografica. 60 pp. | 1974 |
| Rosas G, Ramos M A, Garcia-Valdecasas A. | Invertebrados españoles protegidos por convenios internacionales. | 1992 |
| Rose, F. | Les prairies inondables du sud de l'Angleterre. Colloques Phytosociologiques 5: 9-11. | 1976 |
| Rosén S. | File Information about termlist Bryophyta. | 1988 |
| Rosén, E.L | Vegetation development and sheep grazing in limestone grassland of south Öland, Sweden. | 1982 |
| Rosenberg G. | A database approach to studies of molluscan taxonomy, biogeography and diversity, with examples from Western Atlantic marine gastropods. | 1993 |
| Roseveare, G.M. | The grasslands of Latin America. Bull. 36. Aberystwyth, Imperial Bureau Pastures and Field Crops. 291 pp. | 1948 |
| Ross, C.A. and S., editors. Garnett | Crocodiles, alligators et caimans. Paris, Bordas. 240pp. | 1990 |
| Rothschild, Lord. | A Classification of Living Animals. | 1962 |
| Rothschild, Lord. | A Classification of Living Animals. | 1965 |
| Rougemont, G.M. de . | A field guide to the crops of Britain and Europe. London, Collins. | 1989 |
| Rougerie, F. and B. Wauthy | Les atolls oasis. La Recherche 21 (no. 223): 833-842. | 1990 |
| Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh | Pandora Taxonomic Database System (digital version of the Flora Europaea). | 1997 |
| Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh | Flora Europaea Website | 2001 |
| Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Missouri Botanical Garden | The Plant List web application version 1, January 2010 | 2010 |
| Royer, J.M. | Les pelouses sèches à therophytes de Bourgogne et de Champagne méridionale. Colloques phytosociologiques 6: 133-145. | 1977 |
| Rühling, Å. & Tyler, G. | Vegetation i sydsvenska ekskogar-en regional jämförelse. | 1986 |
| Rumboll, M.A.E. | Una nueva especie de maca (Podicipedidae). Com. Mus. Arg. Cs. Nat.: 33-35. | 1974 |
| Rundel, P. W. | The matorral zone of central Chile, pp 175-201 in Castri, F. di, D. W. Goodall and R. L. Specht, editors. Ecosystems of the world 11. Mediterranean-type shrublands. A. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1981 |
| Rundel, P.W., A.P. Smith and F.C. Meinzer | Tropical alpine environments. Plant form and function. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1994 |
| Rushforth, K. | Conifers. New York, Facts on File, Ltd. | 1987 |
| Ruuhijärvi, R. | The Finnish mire types and their regional distribution. | 1983 |
| Ruzicková, H., Halada, L., Jedlicka, L., Kalivodová, E. | Biotopy Slovenska. Prírucka k mapovaniu a katalóg biotopov. | 1996 |
| Rychnovska, M. and B. Ulehlova. | Autökologische Studie der tschechoslowakischen Stipa-Arten. Prague, Academia Prag. | 1975 |
| S.I. Warwick, A. Francis & I.A. Al-Shehbaz | Brassicaceae species checklist and database | 2009 |
| Saintenoy-Simon, J. | La végétation forestière condrusienne. Note 2: Les principaux groupements forestiers du Condroz et des régions avoisinantes. Nat. Belges 46: 109-126. | 1965 |
| Salvador A. | Fauna Ibérica Vol. 10: Reptiles | 1997 |
| Sampaio, E.V.S.B. | Overview of the Brazilian Caatinga. Pp 35-63 [in] S.H. Bullock, H.A. Mooney and F. Medina, editors. Seasonally dry tropical forests. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1995 |
| Samuelsson, J. & Ingelöf, T. | Den levande döda veden. Bevarande och nyskapande i naturen. | 1996 |
| San Martin, J., A. Troncoso and C. Ramirez | Fitosociologia de los bosques de [Nothofagus antarctica] (Forst.) oerst. en la cordillera costera de Gauquenes (Chile). Bosque 7(2): 65-78. | 1986 |
| Sanchez, E. and A. Burkart | [Echinochloa]. Pp 336-348 [in] A. Burkart, editor. Flora ilustrada de Entre Rios (Argentina). 2. Gramineas. Colleccion Cientifica del INTA 6, 2: Buenos Aires, INTA. 551 pp. | 1969 |
| Sanda, V. & Popescu, A. | La cénotaxonomie des phytocénoses halophyles (Puccinellio-Salicornietrea Topa, 39) de Roumanie. (II). | 1991 |
| Sanda, V., A. Popescu and M.I. Doltu | Cenotaxonomia si corologia gruparilor vegetale din Romania. Studii si comunicari 24, Muzeul Brukenthal. | 1980 |
| Santelices, B. | Littoral and sublittoral communities of continental Chile. Pp 347-369 [in] Mathieson, A. C. and P. H. Niehuis, editors. Intertidal and littoral ecosystems. Ecosystems of the world. 24. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1991 |
| Santesson R. | The lichens and lichenicolous fungi of Sweden and Norway. | 1993 |
| Santos Biloni, J. | Arboles autoctonos Argentinos. Buenos Aires, Tipografica Editora Argentina. 232 pp. | 1990 |
| Santos Guerra, A. | Dry coastal ecosystems of the Canary Islands and the Ilhas Selvagens. Pp 51-57 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania. Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Sarbu, S.M. and R. Popa | A unique chemoautotrophically based cave ecosystem. Pp 637-666 [in] A.I. Camacho, editor. The natural history of biospeleology. Monografias del Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. Madrid, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Monografias del | 1992 |
| Sarmiento, F.O. | Human impact on the cloud forests of the upper Guayllabamba River basin, Ecuador, and suggested management responses. Pp 284-295 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studies 110. New York, Sp | 1995 |
| Sarmiento, G. | The savannas of tropical America. Pp 245-285 [in] F. Bourlière, editor. Tropical savannas. Ecosystems of the world. 13. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Sarrailh, E.E.O. de, M.A. Andina and E.J. Somoza | Geografia de la Argentina. 4. Seventh edition. Buenos Aires, Ateneo. | 1994 |
| Satoo, T. | Temperate broad-leaved evergreen forests of Japan in J. D. Ovington, editor, Ecosystems of the world 10. Temperate broad-leaved evergreen forests. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Schaer, J.-P., P. Veyret, Cl. Favarger, P.-C. Rougeot, R. Hainard and O. Paccaud. | Guide du naturaliste dans les Alpes. Neuchâtel, Delachaux and Niestle. | 1972 |
| Schellenberg A. | Die Tierwelt Deutschlands und der angrenzenden Meeresteille. Teil 10: Crustacea II. Decapoda | 1928 |
| Schiman-Czeika, H. | Tamaricaceae in: Rechinger, K. H. (editor). Flora Iranica 4. Graz, Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt. | 1964 |
| Schmaltz, J. | Deciduous forests of southern South America, pp 557-578, in Röhrig, F., and R. Ulrich, editors. Ecosystems of the world 7. Temperate deciduous forests. A. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1991 |
| Schmidtler J F and Eiselt J. | Zur Systematik und Verbreitung ostanatolischer Zwergnattern; mit eschreibung von Eirenis hakkariensis n. sp. | 1991 |
| Schmithüsen, J. | Die räumliche Ordnung der chilenischen Vegetation. Bonner Geographische Abhandlungun 17: 1-286. | 1956 |
| Schnell, R. | La flore et la végétation de l'Amérique tropicale. Vol. 2. Paris, Masson. | 1987 |
| Schnell, R. | Introduction à la phytogéographie des pays tropicaux. Paris, Gaulthier-Villars. | 1971 |
| Schnell, R. | Flore et végétation de l'Afrique tropicale. Vol. 1. Paris, Gaulthier-Villars. | 1976 |
| Schnell, R. | La flore et la végétation de l'Amérique tropicale. Vol. 1. Paris, Masson. | 1987 |
| Schnell, R. | Flore et végétation de l'Afrique tropicale. Vol. 2. Paris, Gaulthier-Villars. | 1977 |
| Schouten, M.C.G. | Some aspects of the ecogeographical gradient in Irish ombrotrophic bogs. | 1984 |
| Schubert, R. | Probleme der natürlichen Wiederbewaldung von Naturschutzgebieten mit Xerothermstandorten im südlichen Teil der DDR. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 317-327. | 1973 |
| Schubert, R. | Lehrbuch der Ökologie. Jena, Gustav Fischer Verlag. | 1991 |
| Schubert, W. and W. Vent. | Exkursionsflora von Deutschland | 1990 |
| Schultz, J. | Die Ökozonen der Erde. Stuttgart, Verlag Eugen Ulmer. | 1988 |
| Schumacher, W. | Flora und Vegetation der Sôtenicher Kalkmulde (Eifel). Decheniana 19: 1-200. | 1977 |
| Schumacker, R. | Les landes, pelouses et prairies semi-naturelles des plateaux des Hautes Fagnes et d'Elsenborn. 1. Aspects floristiques, phytosociologiques et phytogéographiques. Coll. phytosoc. 2: 13-36. | 1973 |
| Schumacker, R. | Bref aperçu des groupements végétaux des fonds de vallées inondables en Haute Ardenne orientale. Colloques Phytosociologiques 5: 249-258. | 1976 |
| Schumacker, R. | Groupements du Caricetum limosae (Paul 1910) Osv. 1923, du Rhinchosporetum albae Koch 1926, du Caricetum lasiocarpae Koch 1926 et à Carex rostrata-Sphagnum apiculatum in Haute Ardenne nord-orientale. Colloques phytosociologiques 7: 461-475. | 1978 |
| Schumacker, R. and A. Froment. | Pour la conservation du massif forestièr du Hohe Mark et des hautes vallées de la Schwalm et de ses affluents à Elsenborn. Natura Mosana 24: 56-69. | 1971 |
| Schumacker, R., J. Duvigneaud, J. Lambinon and Ph. De Zuttere. | La végétation pionnière des rives exondées de l'étang de Thommen (province de Liège, Belgique). Notes phytosociologiques et floristiques. Nat. Belges 58: 286-294. | 1977 |
| Schweinfurth, U. | Die horizontale und vertikale Verbreitung der Vegetation im Himalaya. Bonn, Ferd. Dümmlers Verlag. | 1957 |
| Scott, D.A. | Latin America and the Caribbean. Pp 85-114 [in] Finlayson, M. and M. Moser, editors. Wetlands. Oxford, Facts On File and IWRB. | 1991 |
| Scuderi D. | Il genere Dendropoma (Gastropoda: Vermetidae) nel Mediterraneo. | 1995 |
| Seibert, P. | Uber das Aceri-Fraxinetum als vikariierende Gesllschaft der Galio-Carpinetum am Raude der Bayerischen Alpen. Vegetatio 17: 165-175. | 1969 |
| Serbanescu, I. | Asociatiile halofite din cimpia Romana. Bucurest, Comitetul Geologic, Institutul Geologic, Studii Tehnice si Economice, Pedologie, Ser. C: 15. | 1965 |
| Serrada, J., L. Pascual, G. Diaz, A. Marrero and C. Suarez. | Enciclopedia de la naturaleza de Espana. Canarias. Madrid, Boria Cardelus-Editorial Debate. | 1988 |
| Sfikas, G. | Self-propagating trees and shrubs of Greece. Athens, Efstathiadis Group. | 1978 |
| Sfikas, G. | Wild flowers of Crete. Athens, Efstathiadis Group. | 1987 |
| Shackleton D M. | Wild Sheep and Goats and their relatives. Status Suvery and Conservation Action Plan for Caprinae | 1997 |
| Shirt, D.B. | British Red Data Books : 2. Insects | 1987 |
| Shmida, A. | Biogeography of the desert flora, pp 23-78, in Evenari, M., I. Nov-Meir and D. W. Goodall, editors. Ecosystems of the world 12A. Hot deserts and arid shrublands, A. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1985 |
| Shugart, H. H., R. Leemans and G. B. Bonan. | A systems analysis of the Global boreal forest. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1992 |
| Sibley C G S and Monroe B L. | Distribution and Taxonomy of Birds of the World | 1990 |
| Sick, H. | Birds in Brazil. Princeton, Princeton University Press. 703 pp, 47 plates. | 1993 |
| Sick, H. and D.M. Teixeira | Notas sobre aves brasileiras raras ou ameaçadas de extinçao. Rio de Janeiro, Publicaçoes Avulsas do Museu Nacional 62: 1-39. | 1979 |
| Siira, J. | Studies in the ecology of the sea-shore meadows at the Bothnian Bay with special reference to the Liminka area. | 1970 |
| Siira, J. | The vegetation and ecology of the primary saline soils of the Bothnian Bay. | 1984 |
| Silveira da Costa, M. | Arvores florestais (Resinosas). Vol. 1. Pinheiro bravo e pinheiro manso. Lisbon, Livraria Popular Francisco Franco. | 1984 |
| Silveira da Costa, M. | Arvores florestais (Resinosas). Vol. 2. Arvores e arbustos florestais. Lisbon, Livraria Popular Francisco Franco. | 1985 |
| Simms, E. | Woodland birds. London, Bloomsbury Books. | 1971 |
| Simon, T. | Vegetationsuntersuchungen im Zempléner Gebirge. | 1979 |
| Sims R W. and Gerard B M. | Earthworms. | 1985 |
| Sinegub, I.A. | Macrozoobentos of coastal waters of Zmeiny Island (Black Sea) | 2001 |
| Sinegub, I.A. | Macrozoobenthos. Bottom communities. 1984-2002 | 2006 |
| Singer, R. | The role of fungi in Amazonian forests and in reforestation. Pp 603-614 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Sioli, H. | Former and recent utilizations of Amazonia and their impact on the environment. Pp 675-706 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Sioli, H. | The Amazon and its main affluents: Hydrography, morphology of the river courses, and river types. Pp 127-166 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| Sioli, H. | Present 'development' of Amazonia in the light of the ecological aspect of life, and alternative concepts. Pp 737-747 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publi | 1984 |
| Sipkes, C. | Botaniseren in Westfalen. De Levende Natuur 82: 105-108. | 1980 |
| Sissingh, G. | Forêts caducifoliées acidiphiles dans les Pays-Bas (Quercion robori-petraeae). Colloques Phytosociologiques 3: 363-373. | 1974 |
| Sissingh, G. | Le Cirsio-Molinietum Sissingh et de Vries (1942) 1946 dans les Pays-Bas. Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 289-301. | 1976 |
| Sjögren, E. | Dry coastal ecosystems of Madeira and the Azores. Pp 37-49 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Sjörs, H. | Nordisk växtgeografi. 2 uppl. | 1967 |
| Sjörs, H. | Myrvegetation i Bergslagen. | 1948 |
| Sjörs, H. | Om botaniska skyddsvärden vid älvarna. | 1973 |
| Sjörs, H. | Mires of Sweden in A. G. P. Gore. Ecosystems of the world. 4B. Mires: swamp, bog, fen and moor. Regional studies. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Skottsberg, C. | The vegetation of the Juan Fernandez Islands. Pp 793-960, plates 58-116, map [in] C. Skottsberg, editor, the natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol. 2, part 6. Upsala, Alnqvist and Wiksells Boktryckeri Ab. | 1953 |
| Skottsberg, C. | A supplement to the pteridophytes and phanerogams of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island. Pp 763-792, plates 55-57 [in] C. Skottsberg, editor, the natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol. 2, part 6. Upsala, Alnqvist and Wiksells Boktryckeri | 1953 |
| Skottsberg, C. | The vegetation of Easter Island. Pp 486-502, plates 28-33 [in] C. Skottsberg, editor, the natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol. 2, part 4. Upsala, Alnqvist and Wiksells Boktryckeri Ab. | 1928 |
| Skottsberg, C. | The phanerogams of the Juan Fernandez Islands. Pp 95-240, plates 10-20 [in] C. Skottsberg, editor, the natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol. 2, part 2. Uppsala, Alnqvist and Wiksells Boktryckeri Ab. | 1922 |
| Skottsberg, C. | The phanerogams of Easter Island. Pp 61-83, plates 6-9 [in] C. Skottsberg, editor, the natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol. 2, part 2. Uppsala, Alnqvist and Wiksells Boktryckeri Ab. | 1922 |
| Skytén, R. | Sand- och dynsträndernas vegetations och dess nedslitning. | 1978 |
| Smith P. M. | Observations on Turkish brome-grasses. I. Some new taxa, new combinations and notes on typification. | 1985 |
| Smith, A.P. | Introduction to tropical alpine vegetation. Pp 1-19 [in] PW. Rundel, A.P. Smith and F.C. Meinzer, editors. Tropical alpine environments. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1994 |
| Smith, P. M. and Sales F. | Bromus L. sect. Bromus: Taxonomy and relationship of some species with small spikelets. | 1993 |
| Sneddon, P. & Randall, R.E. | Coastal vegetated shingle structures of Great Britain: main report. | 1993 |
| Snogerup S, Gustafsson M and von Bothmer R. | Brassica sect. Brassica (Brassicaceae). I. Taxonomy and variation | 1990 |
| Snow, D.W. | The cotingas. Ithaca, British Museum (Natural History) and Cornell University Press. 203 pp. | 1982 |
| Snow, D.W. | Article "Oilbird". P 406 [in] B. Campbell and E. Lack, editors. A dictionary of birds. Calton, British Ornithologists' Union and Poyser. | 1985 |
| Snow, D.W. | The natural history of the oilbird, [Steatornis caripensis], in Trinidad, West Indies. Part 1. Zoologica 46: 27-48. | 1961 |
| Snow, D.W. | The natural history of the oilbird, [Steatornis caripensis], in Trinidad, West Indies. Part 2. Zoologica 47: 199-221. | 1962 |
| SNPRCN | Livro vermelho dos vertebrados de Portugal , vol. II : Peixes Dulciaquicolas e Migradores | 1991 |
| SNPRCN | Livro vermelho dos vertebrados de Portugal , vol. I : Mamiferos, Aves, Répteis e Anfibios | 1990 |
| Sokolov V E. | Dictionary of Animal Names in Five Languages. (Fish) | 1989 |
| Sokolowski, A. W. | Forest associations of the Laska Forestry District in Bory Tucholskie (Tuchola Forest). Fragm. Florist. Geobot. 11: 97-119. | 1965 |
| Sokolowski, A. W. | Phytosociological characteristic of coniferous woods of Dicrano-Pinion alliance of Bialowieza forest. Prace Inst. Badaw. Lesn. (Warszawa) 305: 72-105. | 1966 |
| Sokolowski, A. W. | Forest communities of north-eastern Poland. Monographiae Botanicae 60: 1-205. | 1980 |
| Solon, J. | Local complexes of phytocoenoses in vegetation landscape in the vicinity of the Wigry Lake (NE Poland). Documents phytosociologiques 5, 11: 533-551. | 1988 |
| Soltner, D. | Le livre des bocages: L'arbre et la haie. | 1985 |
| Sombroek, W.G. | Soils of the Amazon region. Pp 521-536 [in] H. Sioli, editor. The Amazon. Limnology and landscape ecology of a mighty tropical river and its basin. Dordrecht, Dr. W. Junk Publishers. | 1984 |
| SOO, R. | Systematische Übersicht der pannonischen Pflanzengesellschaften 1. | 1957 |
| Soo, R. | Systematische Übersicht der pannonischen Pflanzengesellschaften 2. Acta Botanica Acad. Scient. Hung. 5: 473-500. | 1959 |
| Soo, R. | Systematische Übersicht der pannonischen Pflanzengesellschaften 3. Acta Botanica Acad. Scient. Hung. 7: 425-450. | 1961 |
| Soo, R. | Systematische Übersicht der pannonischen Pflanzengesellschaften 5. Die Gebirgswälder 1. Acta Botanica Acad. Scient. Hung. 8: 335-366. | 1962 |
| Soo, R. | Systematische Übersicht der pannonischen Pflanzengesellschaften 6. Die Gebirgswälder 2. Acta Botanica Acad. Scient. Hung. 9: 123-148. | 1963 |
| Soo, R. | Synopsis systematico-geobotanica florae vegetationisque hungariae VI. Budapest, Akademiai Kiado. | 1980 |
| Soothill, E. and M.J. Thomas | The natural history of Britain's coasts. London, Blandford Press. | 1987 |
| Soriano, A. | Deserts and semi-deserts of Patagonia. Introduction. Pp 423-425 in West, N. E., editor. Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Soriano, A. | Patagonia. Pp 101-108 [in] F. Vervoorst, editor. Conservacion de la vegetacion natural en la Republica Argentina. Simposio 18 Jornadas Argentinas de Botanica. Fundacion Miguel Lillo, Serie Conservacion de la Naturaleza. Tucuman, Fundacion Miguel Lillo. | 1982 |
| Soriano, A. | Los distritos floristicos de la provincia Patagonia. La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina 4. Serie Fitogeografica 4. Buenos Aires, Ministerio de Agricultura y Ganaderia, Instituto de Agricola. | 1956 |
| Soriano, A., C. P. Movia and R. J. C. Leon | Deserts and semi-deserts of Patagonia. Vegetation. Pp 440-454 in West, N. E., editor. Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Soriano, A., R.J.C. Leon, O.E. Sala, R.S. Lavado, V.A. Deregibus, M.A. Cauhepe, O.A. Scaglia, C.A. Velazquez and H.H. Lemcoff | Rio de la Playa grasslands. Pp 367-407 [in] R. T. Coupland, editor. Ecosystems of the world 8A. Natural grasslands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1992 |
| Sorokin, Y. I. | The Black Sea in B. H. Ketchum, editor. Ecosystems of the world. 26. Estuaries and enclosed seas. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Sougnez, N. | 1951 | |
| Sougnez, N. | Les forêts de la Lorraine belge. Gembloux, Presses Agronomiques de Gembloux. | 1967 |
| Sougnez, N. | La chênaie mélangée à bistorte de l'Ardenne (Polygono bistortae - Quercetum roboris). Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. de Belgique 43: 37-82. | 1973 |
| Sougnez, N. | Les chênaies silicicoles de Belgique. Colloques Phytosociologiques 3: 183-249. | 1974 |
| Sougnez, N. | Les associations de la nardaie en Belgique. Communication du Centre d'Ecologie Forestière et Rurale NS 15: 1-35. | 1977 |
| Sougnez, N. | Les chênaies-charmaies du district calcaire mosan. Communication du Centre d'Ecologie Forestière et Rurale NS 23: 1-85. | 1978 |
| Sougnez, N. and P. Limbourg. | Les herbages de la Famenne et de la Fagne. Bulletin de l'Institut Agronomique et des Stations de Recherches de Gembloux 31: 359-413. | 1963 |
| Söyrinki, N. & Saari, V. | Die Flora von Oulanka Nationalpark, Nordfinnland. | 1980 |
| Specht, R. L. | Heathlands and related shrublands of the world in R. L. Specht, editor, Ecosystems of the world 9A. Heathlands and related shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1979 |
| Specht, R. L. | Alpine scrub and heathland communities in Japan in R. L. Specht, editor, Ecosystems of the world 9A. Heathlands and related shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1979 |
| Speck, I.N.H., E.A. Sourrouille, S. Wijnhoud, I.E. Munist, N.H. Monteith, W. Vofkheimer and J.A. Menendez | Sistemas fisiograficos de la zona Ingeniero Jacobacci-Maquinchao (Provincia de Rio Negro). Buenos Aires, Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria (INTA). | 1982 |
| Spilmann Ch J. | Faune de France 65: Poissons d'eau douce | 1961 |
| Stanley, S. | Marine region 7: Wider Caribbean. Pp. 13-41 [in] G. Kelleher, C. Bleakley and S. Wells, editors. A global representative system of marine protected areas. Vol. 2. Wider Caribbean, West Africa and South Atlantic. Washington D.C., The World Bank. | 1995 |
| Stannard, B.L., Y.B. Harvey and R.M., editors. Harley | Flora of the Pico das Almas (Chapada Diamantina, Bahia, Brazil). Kew, Royal Botanic Gardens. 853 pp. | 1995 |
| Stebbings, R.E. | Bats. Pp 786-809 [in] D. Macdonald, editor. The encyclopedia of mammals. London, George Allen & Unwin. | 1984 |
| Steers, J.A. | Physiography. Pp 31-60 [in] V.J. Chapman, editor.Ecosystems of the world. 1. Wet coastal ecosystems. Amsterdam, 1977. | 1977 |
| Stefureac, T. I. | Einige Betrachtungen über die "Tundra"-Vegetation der südöstlichen Karpaten (Rumänien). Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 359-366. | 1973 |
| Steiner, G. M. | Österreichischer Moorschutzkatalog. Vienna, Bundesministerium für Umwelt, Jugend und Familie. | 1992 |
| Stengård E and Carlberg U. | File Information about termlist Odonata W1931230-ULC | 1997 |
| Stengard E and Carlberg U. | File Information about termlist Odonata | 1993 |
| Sterner, R. | Ölands växtvärld. | 1926 |
| Steyermanrk, J.A. | Vegetacion de la Guiana Venezolana. Pp 44, 39, 41, 43 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1985 |
| Stieperaere, H. | Le Violion caninae au sud de Bruges. Colloques Phytosociologiques 2: 157-160. | 1973 |
| Stitz H. | Die Tierwelt Deutschlands und der angrenzenden Meeresteille. Teil 37. Hauflüger oder Hymenoptera. | 1939 |
| Stoffers, A. L. | Dry coastal ecosystems of the West Indies. Pp 407-422 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Storch G. | Familie Gliridae Thomas, 1897--Schlafer. Pp. 201-280, in Handbuch der Säugetiere Europas. | 1978 |
| Storer, R.W. | The hooded grebe on Laguna de las Escarchados. Ecology and behavior. Living Bird 20: 51-67. | 1982 |
| Storkersen O.R. | Truete arter i Norge | 1992 |
| Strid, A. | Wild flowers of Mount Olympus. Kifissia, The Goulandris Natural History Museum. | 1980 |
| Strid, A. | Mountain flora of Greece. Vol. 1. Corrected edition (first published in 1986). Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1989 |
| Stubbe M., & Krapp F. | Handbuch der Saugetiere Europas. Band 5/II. Raubsauger II - Carnivora (Fissipedia) | 1993 |
| Stüber, E. | Der Österreichische naturführer in Farbe. Innsbruck, Pinguin. | 1989 |
| Stumpel-Rienks S E. | Nomina Herpetofaunae Europaeae. Die Trivialnamen der Herpetofauna Europas. | 1992 |
| Suarez, F., T. Santos and J.L. Telleria. | The status of Dupont's Lark, Chersophilus duponti, in the Iberian peninsula. Le Gerfaut 72: 231-235. | 1982 |
| Succow, M. and L. Jeschke. | Moore in der Landschaft. Leipzig, Urania. | 1990 |
| Summerhayes, V.S. | Wild orchids of Britain. London, Collins. | 1976 |
| Sutter, R. | Über Vorkommen und Verbreitung der Orchideen in ibrer Beziehung zu den Pflanzengesellschaften in der Grignagruppe (Lago di Como). SIGMA communication no. 176. Bauhinia 3: 269-290. | 1967 |
| Sutter, R. | Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Soziologischen bindung süd-südostalpiner Reliktendemismen. SIGMA communication no. 182. Acta Botanica Croatica 28: 349-366. | 1969 |
| Sutter, R. | Über Vorkommen und Verbreitung von Asplenium petrarchae (Guérin) DC. und die Assoziationen Phagnalo-Asplenietum petrarchae Br.-Bl. und Parietarietum lusitanicae ass. nov. prov. SIGMA communication no. 206. Bot. Jarb. Syst. 93: 568-602. | 1973 |
| Sutter, R. | Über Vorkommen und Verbreitung von Ferula glauca DC. (Ferula nodiflora L. ss (monspeliensis Godr. et Gren.) im Nieder-Languedoc (Frankreich). SIGMA communication no. 218. Phytocoenologia 4: 242-257. | 1977 |
| Sutter, R. | Sind die Centaurea rhapontica- und die Delphinium elatum - Hochstaudenfluren Assoziationen? Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Adenostuletalia in den Alpen. SIGMA communication no. 225. Commun. Soc. stud. veget. Alp.orient. 14: 375-385. | 1978 |
| Svensson I, Gustafsson, B Imby, L Elmquist H, Hellberg H and Palmqvist G. | File Information about termlist Lepidoptera | 1987 |
| Svensson L. | Identification Guide to European Passerines (Fourth Edition) | 1992 |
| Sykora, K.V. | Lolio-Potentillion Communities in Ireland. | 1982 |
| Syrjänen, K. | Meriotakilokki Korppoon Jurmossa. | 1995 |
| Szabo, L., K. Toth and collegues. | Tudomanyos kutatasok a Kiskunsagi Nemzeti Parkban (1975-1984). Budapest, Hungexpo. | 1985 |
| Szujko-Lacza, J. | The vegetation of the Hortobagy National Park. in S. Mahunka, editor, The fauna of the Hortobagy National Park. Budapest, Akademiai Kiado. | 1981 |
| Szujko-Lacza, J. | The flora of the Hortobagy National Park and the two preserved forests in J. Szujko-Lacza, editor. The flora of the Hortobagy National Park. Budapest, Akademiai Kiado. | 1982 |
| Szujko-Lacza, J. | The vegetation of the Kiskunsag National Park in S. Mahunka, editor. The fauna of the Kiskunsag National Park. Budapest, Akademiai Kiado. | 1986 |
| Szujko-Lacza, J., G. Fekete, D. Kovats, L. Szabo and Z. Siroki. | The vascular plants of the Hortobagy National Park in J. Szujko-Lacza, editor. The flora of the Hortobagy National Park. Budapest, Akademiai Kiado. | 1982 |
| Tanghe, M. | Contribution à l'étude de la végétation forestière de la Haute-Belgique. Note 1: la Chênaie-érablière eutrophe à caractère montagnard des versants froids de l'Ardenne occidentale. Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. de Belgique. 97: 37-58. | 1964 |
| Tanghe, M. | 1964 | |
| Tanghe, M. | Les groupes écologiques forestiers de la Gaume. Lejeunia 43: 1-65. | 1967 |
| Tanghe, M. | 1970. La végétation forestière de la vallée de la Semois ardennaise. Bull. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 44, 8: 1-55; 46, 16: 1-60; 46, 30: 1-76. | 1968 |
| Tanninen, T., Storrank, B., Haugen, I., Moller, P.F., Löfgren, R. Thorsteinsson, I. & Ragnarsson, H. | Naturskogar i Norden. | 1994 |
| Taub, F.B. | Introduction. Pp 1-7 [in] Taub, F.B., editor. Lakes and reservoirs. Ecosystems of the world 23. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1984 |
| Taub, F.B. | Ecosystem processes. Pp 9-42 [in] Taub, F.B., editor. Lakes and reservoirs. Ecosystems of the world 23. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1984 |
| Tebble N. | British Bivalve Seashells. A Handbook for Identification. | 1966 |
| Templado J. | Las especies del género Charonia (Mollusca: Gastropoda) en el Mediterráneo. | 1991 |
| Templado, J. | El araar, Tetraclinis articulata (Vahl), en las Sierras de Cartagena. Boletin de la Estacion Central de Ecologia 3: 43-54. | 1974 |
| Teppner H and Klein E. | Gymnigritella runei spec. nova (Orchidaceae--Orchideae) aus Schweden. | 1989 |
| Tercafs, R. | The protection of the subterranean environment. Conservation principles. Pp 481-524 [in] A.I. Camacho, editor. The natural history of biospeleology. Monografias del Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. Madrid, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientifi | 1992 |
| Terrisse, A. | Neuvième session extraordinaire SBCO: Causses. Deuxième journée: mardi 6 juillet: Le Larzac sud et ces annexes orientales. Bulletin de la Société Botanique du Centre-Ouest NS: 14: 86-95. | 1983 |
| Tharp, M. | Les origines. Pp 41-53 [in] J. MacInnis. Ed. Sauver les océans. Saint-Laurent, Trécarré. | 1992 |
| The International Plants Name Index | The International Plants Name Index | |
| Thill, A. | Le frêne et sa culture. Mémoires 8. Gembloux, Presses agronomiques de Gembloux. | 1970 |
| Thill, A. and R. Palm. | Etude dendrométrique des chênes indigènes (Quercus robur L. et Quercus petraea (Mattuschka) Lieblein. Bull. Rech. Agron. Gembloux 14: 267-284. | 1979 |
| Thill, A., M. Dethioux and F. Delecour. | Typologie et potentialites forestières des hêtraies naturelles de l'Ardenne centrale. Brussels, Institut pour l'Encouragement de la Recherche Scientifique dans l'Industrie et l'Agriculture (I.R.S.I.A.) | 1988 |
| Thinès, G. and R. Tercafs. | Atlas de la vie souterraine, les animaux cavernicoles. Paris, Editions N. Boubée. | 1972 |
| Thompson T E. and Brown G H. | British Opisthobranch Molluscs. | 1976 |
| Thompson, K. and A. C. Hamilton. | Peatlands and swamps of the African continent in A. J. P. Gore, editor, Ecosystems of the world 4B. Mires: swamp, bog, fen and moor. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Thunmark, S. | Der See Fiolen und seine Vegetation. | 1931 |
| Tiganus, T. | Fauna associated with the main macrophyte algae from the Romanian Black Sea coast | |
| Tiganus, V. | Observatii asupra populatiilor bentale din comunitateta Spisula-Syndesmia-Cardium din zona gurilor dunarii | 1976 |
| Timbal, J. | Les rapports du Luzulo-Fagion et du Quercion robori-petraeae dans le nord-est de la France. Colloques phytosociologiques 3: 341-361. | 1974 |
| Timbal, J. | Typologie des hêtraies. in Teissier du Cros, editor, Le Hêtre. INRA, Paris. | 1981 |
| Todorova, V. | Zoobenthic communities along Bulgarian Black Sea Coast - indicator of the Ecosystem State and Evolution. Chapter I. Black Sea Coastal Region, Bulgaria. Ecological and Socio-economic Indicators | |
| Todorova, V. & Konsulova, T. | Inventaire national du Patrimoine naturel web application | 2003 |
| Tomaselli, R. | Note illustrative della vegetazione naturale potenziale d'Italia. Minist. Agric. Forest., Collana Verde 27: 1-63. | 1970 |
| Tomaselli, R. | La Vegetazione forestale d'Italia. Minist. Agric. Forest., Collana Verde 33: 1-60. | 1973 |
| Tomaselli, R. | Main physionomic types and geographic distribution of shrub systems related to Mediterranean climates. in di Castri et al., editors. Ecosystems of the world 2. Mediterranean-type shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1981 |
| Tomaselli, R. | Relations with other ecosystems: temperate evergreen forests, savannahs, steppes and desert shrublands. in di Castri et al., editors. Ecosystems of the world 2. Mediterranean-type shrublands. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1981 |
| Tombal, P. | Diagnose phytocoenologique des forêts proclimaciques acidiphiles de la région de Paris. Colloques phytosociologiques: 301-304. | 1974 |
| Tomlinson, P. B. | The botany of mangroves. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1994 |
| Tony Mitchell-Jones | European Mammals Database | 1998 |
| Tootill, E. | The Penguin dictionary of botany. London, Penguin. | 1984 |
| Török, K., Podani, J. & Borhidi, A. | Numerical revision of Fagion illyricum alliance. | 1989 |
| Tortonese E. | Fauna D'Italia Vol. X. Osteichthyes (pesci ossei). Parte Prima | 1970 |
| Tortonese E. | Fauna D'Italia Vol. XI. Osteichthyes (pesci ossei). Parte Seconda | 1986 |
| Toschi, A. | Introduzione alla ornitologia della Libia. Supplemento alla Ricerche di Zoologia Applicata alla Caccia, Laboratorio di Zoologia Applicata alla Caccia, Bologna 6: 1-380. | 1969 |
| Tosco, U. | Carta della vegetazione dell'anfiteatro morenico di Rivoli (Torino) (Basse Alpi cozie e graie). Docts. de Cartogr. écol. 16: 97-112. | 1975 |
| Tostain, O., J.-L. Dujardin, C. Erard and J.-M. Thiollay | Oiseaux de Guyane. Brunoy, Société d'Etudes Ornithologiques. | 1992 |
| Tournay, R. | L'histoire de Cyperus papyrus L. Lejeunia 14: 5-8. | 1950 |
| Traets, J. | De Vegetatie van het Kalmthoutse Reservaat. Centrum voor Plantensociologische Kartering en Centrum voor Oekologisch en Plantensociologisch Onderzoek te Gembloers. Mededeling 26: 1-43. | 1956 |
| Tressens, S.G., A. Schinini, M.S. Ferrucci and M.M. Arbo | Excursion botanica al Parque Nacional Iguazu. Republica Argentina, Prov. Misiones, Dep. Iguazu. 9-12 octobre 1994. VI Congreso Latinoamericano de Botanica, Par del Plata, Argentina, 28 octobre 1994. | 1994 |
| Troll, C. | The Cordilleras of the Tropical Americas. Aspects of climatic, phytogeographical and agrarian ecology. Pp 15-56 [in] C. Troll, editor. Geo-ecology of the mountainous regions of the tropical Americas. Proceedings of the UNESCO Mexico Symposium, August 1-3, | 1968 |
| Troll, C. | Die tropischen Gebirge. Bonner Geographische Abhandlungen 25: 1-93. | 1959 |
| Troupin, G. | Etude phytocénologique du Parc National de l'Akagera et du Rwanda Oriental. Recherche d'une méthode d'analyse appropriée à la végétation d'Afrique Intertropicale. Butare, Institut National de Recherche Scientifique. | 1966 |
| Trzcinska-Tacik, Helena . | Halofity nad dolna Dida. (Halophytes in the lower Nida basin, southern Poland). Zeszyty Naukowe Uniwersytetu Jagiellonskiego. Prace Botaniczne 17: 134-154, 2 tables. | 1988 |
| Tucker, G.M. and al. | Birds in Europe: Their Conservation Status | 1994 |
| Tupinier Y. | Description d'une chauve-souris nouvelle: Myotis nathalinae nov. sp. (Chiroptera:Vespertilionidae) | 1977 |
| Türpe, A.M. | Los generos de gramineas. Provincia de Tucuman. Tucuman, Opera Lilloana 24. | 1975 |
| Turrill, W.B. | British plant life. London, Bloomsbury Books. | 1989 |
| Tutin et al. | Flora Europaea | |
| Tutin T G. et al. | Flora Europaea. Vol I (2nd ed). | 1993 |
| Tutin T G. et al. | Flora Europaea. Vol II (1st ed). Rosaceae to Umbelliferae. | 1968 |
| Tutin T G. et al. | Flora Europaea. Vol III (1st ed). Diapensiaceae to Myoporaceae. | 1972 |
| Tutin T G. et al. | Flora Europaea. Vol IV (1st ed).Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae). | 1976 |
| Tutin T G. et al. | Flora Europaea. Vol V (1st ed). Alismataceae to Orchidaceae. | 1980 |
| Tutin T G. et al. | Flora Europaea. vol I. Lycopodiaceae to Platanaceae. | 1964 |
| Tutin, T. G. | Nelumbonaceae in: Tutin et al. ,editors. Flora Europaea. vol. 1: 205. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1964 |
| Tutin, T.G. | Zosteraceae in Tutin et al., editors. Flora europaea. Vol. 5. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1980 |
| Tüxen, R. | Bericht über das Internationale Symposion für Vegetationskartierung, 23-26 March 1959 in Stolzenau, Weser. International Society for Plant Geography and Ecology; Weinheim, Verlag von J. Cramer. | 1963 |
| Tüxen, R. | Le Betulo-Quercetum de l'Allemagne du nord-ouest est-il une véritable association ou non? Colloques phytosociologiques 3: 311-317. | 1974 |
| Tüxen, R. | Courtes reponses aux interventions du Dr. Dierssen sur la synsystematique des Oxycocco-sphagnetea. Colloques phytosociologiques 7: 393-423. | 1978 |
| Tüxen, R. and E. Oberdorfer. | Die Pflanzenwelt Spaniens. 2. Veröffentlichungen des Geobotanischen Institutes Rübel in Zürich. 32: 1-328. | 1958 |
| Tuxen, R.; Miyawaki, A. & Fujiwara, K. | Eine erweiterte Gliederung der Oxycocco-Sphagnetea. | 1972 |
| Udvardy, M.D.F. | A classification of the biogeographical provincies of the world. IUCN Occ. Pap., 18: 1-48. | 1975 |
| Uetz P | The EMBL Reptile Database | 1997 |
| Uetz P., Goll J. & Hallermann J. | TIGR Reptile Database (previously called the EMBL Reptile Database) March 2011 | 2006 |
| UNESCO | List of UNESCO Member States | 2005 |
| Uotila, P. | Ecology and area of Pulsatilla patens (L.) Mill. in Finland. | 1969 |
| Uribe, D. | Forest above the forest. World Birdwatch 17: 11-15. | 1995 |
| Uriz M J. | Estudio sistemático de las esponjas del orden Axinellida Demospongia) de la Costa Brava (Cataluña) | 1982 |
| USDA, NRCS | The PLANTS database. | 1997 |
| Vacelet,J. & Boury Esnault,N. | A new species of carnivorous sponge (Demospongiae: Cladorhizidae) from a Mediterranean cave. | 1996 |
| Vailiu, F. & Bodeanu, N. | Repartition et quantite d'algues rouges du genre Phyllophora sur la plateform continentale roumaine de la Mer Noire | 1972 |
| van der Hammen, T. | 1968 | |
| van der Maarel, E. | Dry coastal ecosystems of Africa, America, Asia and Oceania. Pp 501-510 [in] van der Maarel, E., editor. Ecosystems of the world. 2B. Dry coastal ecosystems. Africa, America, Asia and Oceania. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| van der Maarel, E. | Geographical and ecological types of dry coastal ecosystems. Pp 7-14 [in] van der Maarel, E., editor. Ecosystems of the world. 2A. Dry coastal ecosystems. Polar regions and Europe. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| van der Maarel, E. | Dry coastal ecosystems: scope and historical significance. Pp 1-6 [in] van der Maarel, E., editor. Ecosystems of the world. 2A. Dry coastal ecosystems. Polar regions and Europe. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| van der Ploeg, D. T. E. and F. Rudolphy. | Nieuwe vindplaatsen in Friesland van Carex aquatilis Wahlenb. Gorteria 5: 16-17. | 1970 |
| van der Ploeg, D. T. E. and F. Rudolphy. | Nieuwe vindplaatsen in Friesland van Carex aquatilis Wahlenb., 2. Gorteria 5: 257-259. | 1971 |
| van der Werff, H. H. and H. Adsersen | Dry coastal ecosystems of the Galapagos Islands. Pp 459-475 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Van Dijk, H. F. G., B. G. Graatsma and J. N. M. Van Rooy. | Droge stroomdalgraslanden langs de Maas. Wetenschappelijke Mededeling van de Koninklijke Nederlandse Natuurhistorische Vereniging no. 165. | 1984 |
| van Ommering, G., van Halder, I., van Swaay, C.A.M. & Wynhoff, I. | Bedreigde en kwetsbare dagvlinders in Nederland - Toelichting op de Rode Lijst | 1995 |
| Van Swaay, C.A.M. & Warren, M.S. | Red Data book of European butterflies (Rhopalocera). Nature and Environment, No, 99. | 1999 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. | Landes tourbeuses et tourbières bombées à sphaignes de Belgique. Bull. Soc. Royale de Belgique 84: 157-226. | 1951 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. | Contribution à l'étude des groupements végétaux notés dans la vallée de l'Ourthe en amont de Laroche-en-Ardenne. Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 83: 195-276. | 1953 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. | Etude sur la végétation des Grands Causses du Massif central de France. Mém. Soc. royale Bot. Belgique I: 1-285. | 1963 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. | La végétation terrestre du littoral de l'Europe occidentale. Nat. belges 45: 198-219, 251-277, 299-337, 393-411. | 1964 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. | Les forêts de la Haute-Soule (Basses-Pyrénées). Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 102: 107-132. | 1969 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. | La végétation du boulonnais. Nat. belges 56: 205-237. | 1975 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. | La flore et la végétation de l'île de Djerba. Naturalistes Belges 62: 2-24. | 1981 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. | Initiation à l'étude de la végétation. Third édition. Meise, Jardin Botanique National de Belgique. | 1982 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. and M. Coûteaux. | Contribution à l'étude de la végétation et de la flore du district lorrain. 3. Note sur la végétation forestière du district lorrain. Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belg. 87: 231-240. | 1955 |
| Vanden Berghen, C. and W. Mullenders. | Etude sur les groupements végétaux des environs de Champlitte (plateau de Langre). Bull. Soc. royale Bot. Belgique 90: 73-102. | 1957 |
| Vareschi, V. | Los Paramos. Pp 40, 39 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1985 |
| Vartiainen, T. | Succession of island vegetation in the land uplift area of the northernmost Gulf of Bothnia, Finland. | 1980 |
| Veblen, T.T., F.M. Schlegel and J.V. Oltremari | Temperate broad-leaved evergreen forests of South America. Pp 5-32 [in] J.D. Ovington, editor. Temperate broad-leaved evergreen forests. Ecosystems of the world 10. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Vega R. | Presencia de Patella nigra (Da Costa, 1771) en las costas de Málaga. Aspectos morfológico-radulares. | 1984 |
| Veillon, J.P. | La vegetacion climax de los Andes Venezolanos. Pp 34 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1985 |
| Veillon, J.P. | La vegetacion climax de Venezuela. Pp 32-33 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1985 |
| Veillon, J.P. | Intensidad del periodo de verano en Venezuela. Intensidad del periodo de verano en los Andes. Pp 26-27 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. 1985. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables | 1980 |
| Veillon, J.P. | Ecologico. Ecologico de los Andes. Pp 30-31 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. 1985. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1980 |
| Veillon, J.P. | Pluviometrico. Pluviometrico en los Andes. Pp 20-21 [in] Ara Cernuda [et al.], editors. 1985. Atlas de la vegetacion de Venezuela. Caracas, Ministerio de la Ambiente y de los Recursos Naturales Renovables. | 1980 |
| Velcev, A. | Red Data Book of the People's Repulic of Bulgaria. Volume 1. Plants. | 1984 |
| Velcev, V., S. Kozuharov and et al. | Atlas of the endemic plants in Bulgaria. Sofia, Publishing House of the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences. | 1992 |
| Verhoeven, U.T.A. | The ecology of Ruppia-dominated communities in western Europe. II. Synecological classification. Structure and dynamics of the macroflora and macrofauna communities. Aquatic Botany 8: 1-85. | 1980 |
| Veri, L. and G. Pacioni. | Flora sarda. Oristano, Associazione Micologica Oristanese. | 1985 |
| Verrier, J.-L. | Observations phytosociologiques sur les serres à Genista cinerea du Quercy Blanc. Colloques phytosociologuques 11: 629-639. | 1982 |
| Vervoorst, F. | Noroeste. Pp 9-24 [in] F. Vervoorst, editor. Conservacion de la vegetacion natural en la Republica Argentina. Simposio 18 Jornadas Argentinas de Botanica. Fundacion Miguel Lillo, Serie Conservacion de la Naturaleza. Tucuman, Fundacion Miguel Lillo. | 1982 |
| Vervoorst, F.B. | La vegetacion de la Republica Argentina. 7. Las comunidades vegetales de la depresion del Salado (Provincia de Buenos Aires). Buenos Aires, Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria (INTA). Instituto de Botanica Agricola, serie Fitogeografica 7. | 1967 |
| Vicherek, J. | Grundriss einer Systematik der Strandgesellschaften des Scwarzen Meeres. Folia Geobotanica et Phytotaxonomica, Praha, 6: 127-145. | 1971 |
| Vicherek, J. | Die Sandpflanzengesellschaften des unteren und mittleren Dnjeprstromgebietes (die Ukraine). Folia Geobotanica et Phytotaxonomica 7: 9-46. | 1972 |
| Vicherek, J. | Die Pflanzengesellschaften der Halophyten- und Subhalophytenvegetation der Tschechoslowakei. Prague, Academia Praha. | 1973 |
| Vigo, J.P. and J.N. Ninot. | Pirineos in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Vila, A.R. and C. Bertonatti | Situacion ambiental de la Argentina. Buenos Aires, Fundacion vida Silvestre Argentina. | 1993 |
| Virkkala, R., Alanko, T., Laine, T. & Tiainen, J. | Population contraction of the white-backed woodpecker Dendrocopos leucotos in Finland as a consequence of habitat alteration. | 1993 |
| VLIZ | World Register of Marine Species (WORMS) web application | 2010 |
| Voous, K.H. | Birds of the Netherlands Antilles. Huizen, Foundation for Scientific Research in Surinam and the Netherlands Antilles. 327 pp. | 1983 |
| Vornatscher, J. | Österreichs lebende Höhlentierwelt in der Forschung in Schultz, O. HÖhlen forschung in Österreich. Vienna, Naturhistorisches Museum. | 1979 |
| Voultsiadou Koukoura E. | Some remarks on the Mediterranean species of the genus Aplysina (Demospongiae, Verongida). | 1987 |
| Vous K H. | List of recent Holarctic bird species. Passerines | 1977 |
| Vuilleumier, F. | Notes on birds observed in beech (Fagus) forests in the Maoershan Natural Reserve, Guangxi Autonomous Region, China. Bull. B.O.C. 113: 152-166. | 1993 |
| Vuilleumier, F. and D.N. Ewert | The distribution of birds in Venezuelan Paramos. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 162: 47-90. | 1978 |
| Waern, M. | Rocky-shore algae in the Öregrund archipelago. | 1952 |
| Walden H W. | Systematic and biogeographic studies of the Terrestrial Gastropods of Madeira, with an annotated checklist | 1983 |
| Walden H W. | Einige Bemerkungen zun Erganzungoband zu Ehrmann's Mollusca in Die Tierwelt Mitteleuropas | 1966 |
| Walter K.S. et al. | Catalogue of Plants Growing at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh | 1995 |
| Walter, H. | Ökologische Betrachtungen der Vegetationsverhältnisse im Ebrobecken (Nordost-Spanien). Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 393-402. | 1973 |
| Walter, H. | Die Vegetation Osteuropas, Nord- und Zentralasiens. Stuttgart, Fisher Verlag. | 1974 |
| Walter, H. | Vegetation of the earth and ecological systems of the geo-biosphere. Second edition. New York, Springer-Verlag. | 1979 |
| Walter, H. | Die Vegetation der Erde. Vol. 2. Jena, Gustav Fischer Verlag. | 1968 |
| Walter, H. | Die Vegetation der Erde. Vol. 1. Jena, Gustav Fischer Verlag. | 1962 |
| Walter, H. and E. O. Box | Deserts and semi-deserts of Patagonia. Climate of Patagonia. Pp 432-435 in West, N. E., editor. Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Walter, H. and E. O. Box. | Overview of Eurasian continental deserts and semi-deserts in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Walter, H. and E. O. Box. | Caspian lowland biome in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Walter, H. and E. O. Box. | Semi-deserts and deserts of central Kazakhstan in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Walter, H. and E. O. Box. | Middle Asian deserts in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Walter, H. and E. O. Box. | The Karakum desert, an example of a well-studied eu-biome in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Walter, H. and E. O. Box. | The orobiomes of Middle Asia in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Walter, H. and E. O. Box. | The deserts of Central Asia in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Walter, H. and E. O. Box. | The Pamir -- an ecologically well-studied high-mountain desert biome in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Walter, H. and S.- W. Breckle. | Ökologie der Erde 3. Spezielle Ökologie der Gemässigten und Arktischen Zonen Euro-Nordasiens. Stuttgart, Gustav Fischer. | 1986 |
| Walter, H. and S.- W. Breckle. | Ökologie der Erde 1. Grundlagen. Second edition. Stuttgart, Gustav Fischer. | 1991 |
| Walter, H. and S.- W. Breckle. | Ökologie der Erde 2. Spezielle Ökologie der Tropen und Subtropen. Second edition. Stuttgart, Gustav Fischer. | 1991 |
| Walter, H. and S.- W. Breckle. | Ökologie der Erde 4. Gemässigte und Arktische Zonen ausserhalb Euro-Nordasiens. Stuttgart, Gustav Fischer. | 1991 |
| Walters, S. M. | Genus Eleocharis in: Tutin et al. ,editors. Flora Europaea. vol. 5: 281-284. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1980 |
| Ward Hagemeijer on the behalf of Wetlands International | Wetlands Biodiversity indicators and Monitoring. Annex 5: report of EBCC under subcontract to Wetlands International: Habitat relations of european breeding birds (mainly agricultural and woodland birds). | 2003 |
| Ward,S.D. & Evans,D.F. | Conservation assessment of British limestone pavements based upon floristic criteria. | 1976 |
| Wardle, P. | Vegetation of New Zealand. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1991 |
| Wardle, P., M. J. A. Bulfin and J. Dugdale. | Temperate broad-leaved evergreen forests of New Zeland in J. D. Ovington, editor, Ecosystems of the world 10. Temperate broad-leaved evergreen forests. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| Warham J. | The Petrels. Their ecology and breeding systems | 1990 |
| Watson E V. | British Mosses and Liverworts. | 1968 |
| Watson, G.E. | Seabirds of the tropical Atlantic Ocean. Washington, D.C., Smithsonian Press. | 1966 |
| Wattez, J.-R. | Les jonçaies acidoclines à Juncus acutifloris Ehr. du nord de la France. Colloques phytosociologiques 5: 319-338. | 1976 |
| Wattez, J.-R. | Groupements sabulicoles pionniers des carrières de la partie occidentale du nord de la France (Thero-Airion, Panico-Setarion, Spergulo-Erodion). Colloques phytosociologiques 6: 283-317. | 1977 |
| Way, J.M. and P.W. Greig-Smith. | Field margins. BCPC Monograph No. 35. Thornton Heath, British Crop Protection Council. | 1987 |
| Webb, D. A. | Genus Eichornia in: Tutin et al., editors. Flora Europaea. vol. 5: 85-86. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. | 1980 |
| Webb, N. | Heathlands. London, Collins New Naturalist. | 1986 |
| Wege, D. and A. Long | Key areas for threatened birds in the Neotropics. BirdLife Conservation Series No. 5. Cambridge, BirdLife International. | 1995 |
| Weisser, P. | Zur Kenntnis der Erdkakteen in Chile. Ber. Dtsch. Bot. Ges. 80: 331-338. | 1967 |
| Welch K R G. | Herpetology of Europe and Southwest Asia | 1983 |
| Wells S and Chatfield J. | Threatened non-marine Mollusca of Europe. | 1992 |
| Wendelberger, G. | Steppen, Trockenrasen und Wälder des pannonischen Raumes. | 1954 |
| Wendelberger, G. | Die Schwarzföhrenwälder Südosteuropas. Mitteilungen der floristisch soziologische Schutzgemeinschaft 10: 130-148. | 1963 |
| Wendelberger, G. | Zur Vegetationsgliederung Südosteuropas. Mitteilungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines für Steiermark 95: 245-286. | 1965 |
| Wendelberger, G. | Zum Problem der pannonischen Waldsteppen. Acta botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 404-405. | 1973 |
| West G S and Fritsch F E. | A treatise on the British Freshwater Algae. | 1927 |
| West, N. E. | Overview of North American temperate deserts and semi-deserts in N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| West, N.E. | Comparisons and contrasts between the temperate deserts and semi-deserts of three continents. Pp 461-472 [in] N. E. West, editor, Ecosystems of the world 5. Temperate deserts and semi-deserts. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1983 |
| West, R.C. | Tidal salt-marsh and mangal formations of Middle and South America, pp 193-213 [in] V.J. Chapmann, editor. Ecosystems of the world. 1. Wet coastal ecosystems. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1977 |
| Westhoff, V. and A.J. den Held. | Plantengemeenschappen in Nederland. Zutphen, B.V.W.J. Thieme. | 1975 |
| Wetmore C M. | NPLICHEN: A Natinal Park Service Lichen Database | 1987 |
| Wheeler, B.D. | Plant communities of rich-fen systems in England and Wales 1. Introduction. Tall Sedge and Reed Communities. Journ. of Ecology 68: 365-395. | 1980 |
| Wheeler, B.D. | Plant communities of rich-fen systems in England and Wales 2. Communities of calcareous mires. Journ. of Ecology 68: 405-420. | 1980 |
| Wheeler, B.D. | Plant communities of rich-fen systems in England and Wales 3. Fen meadow, fen grassland and fen woodland communities, and contact communities. Journ. of Ecology 68: 761-788. | 1980 |
| Wheeler, B.D., B.S. Brookes and R.A.H. Smith. | An ecological study of Schoenus ferrugineus L. in Scotland. Watsonia 14: 249-256. | 1983 |
| White, F. | The vegetation of Africa. Paris, UNESCO. | 1983 |
| White, J. and G. Doyle. | The vegetation of Ireland. A catalogue raisonné. In Studies on Irish vegetation: 289-368, Dublin. | 1982 |
| Whitehead P J P, Bauchot M-L, Hureau J-C, Nielsen J, and Tortonese E. | Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. | 1985 |
| Whitmore, T. C. | An introduction to tropical rain forests. Oxford, Clarendon Press. | 1992 |
| Whitmore, T.C. | Southeast Asian tropical forests. Pp 195-218 [in] Lieth, H. and J. A. Werger, editors. Tropical rain forest ecosystems. Ecosystems of the world 14B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1989 |
| Whitmore, T.C. | The forest ecosystems of Malaysia, Singapore and Brunei: description, functioning and research needs. Pp 641-653 [in] Unesco/UNEP/FAO, editors. Tropical forest ecosystems. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation. | 1978 |
| Whitten, D. G. A. and J. R. V. Brooks. | The Penguin dictionary of geology. London, Penguin Books. | 1972 |
| Whittow, J. | The Penguin dictionary of physical geography. London, Penguin Books. | 1984 |
| Wiggins, I. L. and D. M. Porter | Flora of the Galapagos Islands. Stanford, Stanford University Press. | 1971 |
| Wikimedia Foundation, Inc. | Wikipedia | 2001 |
| Wildpret de la Torre, W. and M. del Arco Aquilar. | Espana insular, 2: Las Canarias in Peinado Lorca, M. and S. Rivas-Martinez, editors. 1987. La vegetacion de Espana. Alcala de Henares, Universidad de Alcala de Henares. | 1987 |
| Willems, J.H., A.M.F.C. Van Pruissen and M.J.P.W. Van Sambeek. | Scheuchzeria palustris L. in 1974 gevonden in de oostelijke Belgische Kempen. Dumortiera 3: 1-7. | 1975 |
| Willers, T. | Die Vegetation der finnischen Küstendünen. | 1988 |
| Willis, E.O. | The composition of avian communities in remanescent woodlots in southern Brazil. Papéis Avulsos Zool. S. Paulo, 33: 1-25. | 1979 |
| Willis, E.O. and Y. Oniki | New and reconfirmed birds from the state of Sao Paulo, Brazil, with notes on disappearing species. Bull. B.O.C. 113: 23-34. | 1993 |
| Willis, E.O. and Y. Oniki | A new [Phylloscartes] (Tyrannidae) from southeastern Brazil. Bull. B.O.C. 112: 158-165. | 1992 |
| Wilson D.E., & Reeder D.M. | Mammal Species of the World: A Taxonomic and Geographic Reference (2nd ed.) | 1993 |
| Wilson, Edward O. | Encyclopedia of Life (EOL) web application version 2011.04.13.02 | 2003 |
| Winkler A. | Catalogous Coleopterorum regionis Palearcticae | 1932 |
| Wolff, C. | Analyse de la végétation aquatique et de la végétation riveraine de la Haute-Sûre en fonction de perturbations du milieu. Bull. Soc. Nat Luxemb. 87: 1-52. | 1987 |
| Wolff, W. J. | The halophilous vegetation of the lagoons of Mesolonghi, Greece. Vegetatio acta geobotanica 16: 95-134. | 1968 |
| Wolkinger, F. and S. Plank. | Dry grasslands of Europe. Nature and environment series 21. Strasbourg, Council of Europe. | 1981 |
| Wood, E. | Sea life of Britain and Ireland. London, Immel. | 1988 |
| World Register of Marine Species webservices (simplified taxonony) | World Register of Marine Species (WoRMS) | 2012 |
| Wraber, M. | Pflanzengeographische stellung und Gliederung Sloweniens. Vegetatio: Acte geobotanico 17: 176-196. | 1969 |
| Wraber, M. | Die Bodensauren Rotföhrenwälder des slowenischen pannonischen Randgebietes. Acta Botanica Croatica 28: 401-408. | 1969 |
| Wyatt, B.K., D. Cabot, S. ten Houte de Lange, H. Koeppel, U. Pinborg, F. de Beaufort and J.P. Ribaut. | Biotopes of significance for nature conservation. Unpublished report. Brussels, Commission of the European Community. | 1982 |
| Yon, D. and G. Tendron. | Les forêts alluviales en Europe. Elément du patrimoine naturel international. Strasbourg, Conseil de l'Europe. | 1981 |
| Young, K.R. and B. Leon | Distribution and conservation of Peru's montane forests: Interactions between the biota and human society. Pp 79-106 [in] L.S. Hamilton, J.O. Juvik and F.N. Scatena, editors. Tropical montane cloud forests. Ecological Studies 110. New York, Springer-Verla | 1995 |
| Zaffran, J. | Contributions à la flore et à la végétation de la Crète. 2. Végétation. Aix, Université de Provence. | 1982 |
| Zahran, M. A. and A. J. Willis. | The vegetation of Egypt. London, Chapman and Hall. | 1992 |
| Zahran, M.A. | Dry coastal ecosystems of the Asian Red Sea coast. Pp 17-29 in van der Maarel, E., editor. Dry coastal ecosystems: Africa, America, Asia and Oceania. Ecosystems of the world 2B. Amsterdam, Elsevier. | 1993 |
| Zaika, V.E., Valovaya, N.A. et al. | Mussels of the Black Sea | 1990 |
| Zaitsev Y.P. & Alexandrov, B.G. | Black Sea Biological Diversity | 1988 |
| Zaitsev, U. & Mamaev, V. | Biological Diversity in the Black Sea: a study of change and decline. | 1997 |
| Zarzycki, K. | Etude sur la végétation des dunes anciennes en Petite Camargue. SIGMA communication no. 158. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 30: 377-610. | 1961 |
| Zavodnik D. Brenko M and Legac M. | Synopsis on the Fan Shell Pinna novilis L. in the eastern Adriatic Sea. | 1991 |
| Zetterberg G | File Information about termlist Algae. PX950907-GUZ | 1997 |
| Zetterberg G. | File Information about termlist Mollusca. | 1991 |
| Zetterberg G. | Environmental Data Standarization (PX). Scientific names of algae except for limnetic benthos in Northern Europe. | |
| Zibrowius H and Cairns S D. | Revision of the northeast Atlantic and Mediterranean Stylasteridae (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa). | 1992 |
| Zibrowius H. | Nouvelles donnees sur la distribution de quelques scleractiniaires 'mediterraneens' a l'est et a l'ouest du detroit de Gibraltar. | 1983 |
| Zielinski, J. | Ulmaceae in K. H. Rechinger, editor. Flora Iranica 142. Graz, Akademische Druck-u. Verlagsanstalt. | 1979 |
| Zienert, A. | Klima-, Boden- und Vegetationszonen der Erde. Heidelberger Geographische Arbeiten 53: 1-111. | 1979 |
| Ziese M. | Weitere Nachweise der Reiterkrabbe Ocypode cursor (Linnaeus 1758) im ostlichen Mittelmeer (Crustacea: Decapoda: Ocypodidae). | 1985 |
| Zimmermann, A., G. Kniely, H. Melzer, W. Maurer and R. Höllriegl. | Atlas gefährdeter Farn- und Blütenpflanzen der Steiermark. Graz, Amt der Steiermärkischen Landesregierung. | 1989 |
| Zohary, M. | On the geobotanical structure of Iran. Bulletin of the Research Council of Israel, Section D, Botany, Supplement 11D: 1-114. | 1963 |
| Zohary, M. | Geobotanical foundations of the Middle East. vol. 1 and 2. Stuttgart, Gustav Fischer Verlag and Amsterdam, Swets and Zeitlinger. | 1973 |
| Zólyomi, B. | Neue Klassifikation der Felsenvegetation im pannonischen Raum und angrentenden Gebiete. | 1966 |
| Zólyomi, B. (ed.) | Guide der Exkursionen des Internationalen Geobotanischen Symposium. Ungarn. | 1967 |
Green tips
The European Environment Agency (EEA) is an agency of the European Union.